to_o daniel_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o that_o the_o prophesy_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o assure_a credit_n but_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v with_o content_a mind_n to_o want_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o fullness_n and_o close_v up_o of_o all_o revelation_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o title_n of_o commendation_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o these_o three_o office_n for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o preestes_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_a with_o holy_a oil_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o renown_a name_n of_o messiah_n be_v give_v to_o the_o promise_a mediator_n but_o though_o in_o deed_n i_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n by_o peculiar_a consideration_n and_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o annointinge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n &_o of_o priest_n have_v their_o place_n and_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v of_o us._n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v in_o esaie_n ii.i._n in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jehova_n upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o meek_a shall_v bring_v health_n to_o the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n shall_v declare_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n shall_v publish_v the_o year_n of_o good_a will_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o publisher_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o other_o teacher_n that_o have_v the_o like_a office_n and_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o anoyntinge_v for_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a but_o for_o his_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o his_o continual_a preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v join_v wythal_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o remain_v certain_a that_o by_o this_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o prophecy_n so_o that_o they_o do_v diminish_v his_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o gospel_n do_v patch_v any_o foreign_a thing_n unto_o it_o for_o that_o voice_n which_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n xvij_o saienge_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o have_v avaunce_v he_o by_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o other_o then_o this_o ointment_n be_v pour_v abroad_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o all_o the_o membre_n as_o it_o be_v forspeak_v by_o joel_n three_o your_o child_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o unto_o wisdom_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understandin_fw-mi he_z this_o have_v somewhat_o a_o other_o meaning_n that_o be_v that_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o know_v and_o that_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n perceive_v what_o he_o be_v have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a infiniteness_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—â—_o i_o have_v count_v it_o precious_a to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a which_o be_v most_o true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereunto_o tend_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prophet_n office_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o perfect_a wisdom_n now_o come_v i_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o be_v vain_a to_o speak_v if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o first_o warn_v that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a for_o thereby_o be_v gather_v both_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o serve_v and_o what_o it_o avail_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a force_n and_o eternity_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o eternity_n which_o in_o daniel_n the_o angel_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n do_v worthy_o apply_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o be_v also_o double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o member_n to_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n xxxvi_o i_o have_v once_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n to_o david_n i_o will_v not_o lie_v his_o seed_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o sight_n it_o shall_v be_v stablysh_v as_o the_o moon_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o faithful_a wytnesse_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a but_o that_o god_n do_v there_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n a_o eternal_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v away_o and_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n convey_v over_o to_o a_o private_a man_n and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v diminish_v till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o utter_v decay_n with_o heavy_a and_o shameful_a destruction_n and_o the_o same_o meaning_n have_v that_o exclamation_n of_o esaie_n who_o shall_v show_v four_o his_o generation_n â—â—ii_fw-la for_o he_o so_o prnounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v remain_v alive_a after_o death_n that_o he_o join_v he_o with_o his_o membre_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o eternal_a power_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o this_o support_n to_o remain_v still_o safe_a among_o the_o troublesome_a tossing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o among_o the_o grevous_a and_o terrible_a motion_n that_o threaten_v innumerable_a destruction_n so_o when_o david_n scorn_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o enemy_n xxxiiii_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o people_n rage_v in_o vain_a because_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o break_v their_o violent_a assault_n he_o assure_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o contynuall_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v oppress_v so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o saithe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n â—â—_o fit_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n he_o warn_v we_o that_o how_o many_o and_o strong_a enemy_n so_o ever_o do_v conspire_v to_o besege_n the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o strengthe_n enough_o to_o prevail_v against_o that_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n a_o eternal_a king_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n may_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o christ_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o special_a use_n of_o every_o one_o the_o very_a same_o eternal_a continuance_n ought_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v of_o immortality_n for_o we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n xxxvi_o yea_o and_o be_v very_o frail_a therefore_o christ_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o hope_n unto_o heaven_n pronounce_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n final_o when_o any_o of_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o this_o say_n and_o let_v he_o pierce_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v now_o defend_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o look_v for_o the_o full_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o force_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o but_o when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a
majesty_n only_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o teach_v certain_a introduction_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o zeal_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v instruct_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o this_o travail_n i_o take_v principal_o for_o my_o contreman_n the_o frencheman_n of_o who_o i_o understode_v very_o many_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o christ_n but_o i_o see_v very_o few_o that_o have_v right_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o any_o little_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v my_o meaning_n the_o book_n itself_o declare_v be_v frame_v after_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o teaching_n but_o when_o i_o perceyve_v that_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v in_o your_o realm_n that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o sound_v doctrine_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n worth_a my_o travail_n all_o in_o one_o work_n both_o to_o geve_v a_o instruction_n for_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v a_o confession_n to_o you_o whereby_o you_o may_v learn_v what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o which_o those_o furious_a man_n burn_v in_o so_o great_a rage_n who_o at_o this_o day_n trouble_v your_o realm_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n for_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o work_n comprehend_v in_o manner_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n against_o which_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o prisonment_n banishement_n condemnation_n without_o judgement_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v chase_v away_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n with_o how_o heinous_a information_n they_o have_v fill_v your_o mind_n and_o ear_n to_o make_v our_o cause_n most_o hateful_a unto_o you_o but_o this_o of_o your_o clemency_n ought_v you_o to_o weigh_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o innocence_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o dede_n if_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o accuse_v true_o if_o any_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o hatred_n shall_v allege_v that_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o i_o now_o go_v about_o to_o yield_v account_n unto_o you_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o condemn_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o atteynt_v by_o many_o iugemente_n already_o give_v in_o judicial_a court_n all_o that_o he_o say_v shall_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o have_v partly_o be_v violent_o throw_v down_o by_o the_o â—anding_n and_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o partly_o be_v traitorous_o and_o fraudulent_o oppress_v with_o their_o lie_n and_o subtle_a practice_n and_o sclaunder_n herein_o be_v violence_n show_v that_o without_o hear_n the_o cause_n bloody_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o it_o here_o in_o be_v fraud_n that_o it_o be_v without_o deserve_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n and_o evel_n do_v and_o that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o we_o wrongful_o complain_v of_o these_o thing_n you_o yourself_o can_v bear_v we_o witness_v most_o noble_a king_n with_o how_o lie_a sclaunder_n it_o be_v daye_o accuse_v unto_o you_o as_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o writhe_v from_o king_n their_o sceptre_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o throw_v down_o all_o judge_n seat_n and_o judgement_n to_o subverte_v all_o order_n and_o civil_a governemente_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o people_n to_o abolish_v all_o law_n to_o undo_v all_o propriety_n and_o possession_n final_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upsyde_o down_o and_o yet_o you_o hear_v the_o small_a portion_n for_o horrible_a thing_n they_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a world_n may_v worthy_o judge_v it_o with_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o worthy_a of_o a_o thousand_o fire_n and_o gallows_n who_o can_v now_o marvel_v that_o a_o common_a hatred_n be_v kindle_v against_o it_o where_o such_o most_o wrongful_a accusation_n be_v beleve_v loe_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o degree_n agree_v and_o conspire_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n they_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v be_v ravish_v with_o this_o affection_n pronounce_v for_o sentence_n their_o freconceived_a determination_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o home_n with_o they_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v well_o enough_o discharge_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o command_v no_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o execution_n but_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n but_o of_o what_o fault_n of_o that_o condenned_a doctrine_n say_v they_o but_o by_o what_o law_n condemn_v herein_o shall_v have_v stand_v the_o succour_n of_o defence_n for_o they_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o to_o maintain_v it_o for_o true_a but_o here_o be_v all_o liberty_n once_o to_o mutter_v utter_o cut_v of_o from_o us._n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o unjust_o require_v most_o victorious_a king_n that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o take_v into_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o whole_a hear_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v troblesom_o handle_v or_o rather_o careless_o toss_v without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n more_o by_o outrageous_a heat_n than_o judicial_a gravity_n neither_o yet_o think_v that_o i_o here_o go_v about_o to_o make_v my_o own_o private_a defence_n whereby_o i_o may_v procure_v to_o myself_o a_o safe_a return_n into_o my_o native_a contree_n to_o which_o although_o i_o bear_v such_o affection_n of_o natural_a love_n as_o become_v i_o yet_o as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v i_o not_o miscontented_o want_v it_o but_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a yea_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v tear_v and_o tread_v down_o in_o your_o kingdom_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o despeir_v case_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n rather_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o certain_a pharisee_n than_o by_o your_o own_o knowledge_n but_o how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o here_o nedeful_a to_o tell_v true_o it_o lie_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o thus_o far_o have_v the_o ungodly_a prevail_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o destroy_v be_v chase_v away_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o yet_o it_o lie_v hide_v as_o bury_v and_o unregarded_a as_o for_o the_o silly_a poor_a chirch_n it_o be_v either_o waste_v with_o cruel_a slaughter_n and_o so_o dryven_v away_o with_o banishmente_n or_o dismay_v with_o threaten_v and_o terror_n that_o it_o dare_v not_o once_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o yet_o still_o they_o continue_v with_o such_o rage_n and_o fercenesse_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v thru_v strong_o against_o the_o wall_n already_o bend_v and_o the_o ruin_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n step_v four_o to_o set_v himself_o in_o defence_n against_o such_o fury_n and_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o will_v most_o of_o all_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o truth_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o pardon_v the_o error_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o ignorant_a man_n for_o thus_o the_o good_a nature_a man_n forsooth_o do_v speak_v call_v that_o error_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n call_v they_o ignorant_a man_n who_o be_v wit_n they_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o despise_v but_o that_o he_o have_v vouchesave_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n so_o much_o be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o office_n most_o noble_a king_n not_o to_o turn_v away_o your_o ear_n nor_o your_o mind_n from_o so_o just_a a_o defence_n special_o when_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v in_o question_n namely_o how_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v maintain_v safe_a in_o earth_n how_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v keep_v her_o honour_n how_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o kingdom_n preserve_v whole_a among_o us._n this_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a for_o your_o ear_n worthy_a for_o your_o iugement_n worthy_a for_o your_o royal_a throne_n for_o even_o this_o think_v make_v a_o true_a king_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o now_o use_v a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o robbery_n which_o reign_v not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o look_v for_o a_o long_a prosperity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n can_v not_o prove_v vain_a whereby_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v
such_o xviii_o elias_n have_v teach_v we_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o scatter_v error_n or_o stir_v up_o uproar_n but_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o that_o wrestle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o as_o that_o one_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o beat_v back_o their_o rashness_n so_o again_o we_o ought_v to_o mete_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o oftentimes_o happen_v to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o offence_n and_o in_o their_o dismayeng_a to_o waver_v but_o let_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_v with_o this_o dismayeng_a and_o be_v discourage_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n feel_v by_o experience_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o now_o happen_v unto_o us._n there_o be_v unlern_v &_o unsteadfast_a man_n which_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n those_o thing_n that_o paul_n have_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n xuj_o as_o peter_n say_v there_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n which_o when_o they_o herd_n that_o sin_n abound_v to_o the_o end_n that_o grace_n may_v more_o abound_v by_o &_o by_o object_v we_o will_v then_o abide_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n i.xu._n they_o by_o &_o by_o answer_v we_o will_v then_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n there_o be_v that_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o exhorte_a to_o evell_a there_o enter_v privy_o many_o false_a apostle_n to_o destroy_v the_o chirche_n which_o he_o have_v build_v some_o by_o envy_n &_o contention_n &_o not_o pure_o yea_o &_o malicious_o preach_v the_o gospel_n think_v to_o add_v more_o affliction_n to_o his_o band_n somewhere_o the_o gospel_n not_o much_o profit_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o go_v backward_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n and_o swine_n to_o their_o wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n the_o most_o part_n do_v draw_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n many_o brethren_n creep_v in_o by_o who_o there_o come_v afterward_o great_a danger_n to_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v many_o strive_v raise_v up_o what_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v they_o not_o either_o have_v dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n or_o rather_o altogether_o have_v give_v over_o and_o forsake_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v the_o sedeplott_n of_o so_o many_o contention_n xuj_o the_o matter_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o offence_n no._n but_o for_o help_v in_o such_o distress_n this_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o stomble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n set_v unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o rise_a again_o of_o many_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o with_o which_o affiance_n they_o be_v arm_v go_v forward_o bold_o through_o all_o danger_n of_o uproar_n and_o offence_n with_o the_o same_o think_v we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v uphold_v forasmuch_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v although_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o use_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o very_o we_o shall_v also_o feel_v if_o we_o do_v not_o with_o our_o unthankfulness_n corrupt_v this_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v that_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o only_a defence_n of_o our_o safety_n but_o now_o i_o return_v to_o you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n let_v those_o false_a report_n nothing_o move_v you_o by_o which_o our_o adversary_n travail_n to_o cast_v you_o in_o fear_n of_o we_o with_o say_v that_o by_o this_o new_a gospel_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o nothing_o be_v hunt_v for_o and_o seek_v but_o fit_a occasion_n of_o sedition_n and_o unpunished_a liberty_n of_o vice_n for_o our_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o division_n but_o of_o peace_n &_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o be_v unworthy_o accuse_v of_o such_o desire_n whereof_o we_o never_o give_v any_o suspicion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o we_o forsooth_o do_v practice_n the_o overthrow_v of_o kingdom_n of_o who_o there_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v any_o one_o seditious_a word_n who_o be_v life_n have_v ever_o be_v know_v quiet_a and_o simple_a when_o we_o live_v under_o you_o &_o which_o now_o be_v chase_v from_o home_n yet_o resse_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o thing_n prosperous_a to_o you_o &_o your_o kingdom_n it_o be_v likely_a forsooth_o that_o we_o hunt_v for_o licentiousness_n of_o vice_n in_o who_o be_v behavor_n although_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v faulty_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a reproaching_n neither_o have_v we_o with_o so_o ill_a success_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v to_o these_o backbyter_n a_o examplar_n of_o chastity_n liberality_n mercy_n temperance_n patience_n modesty_n and_o what_o soever_o other_o virtue_n very_o it_o be_v by_o the_o proof_n itself_o evident_a that_o we_o do_v unfayned_o fear_v and_o worshyppe_n god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v both_o by_o our_o life_n and_o our_o death_n and_o envy_v itself_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v of_o some_o of_o we_o a_o witness_n of_o innocence_n &_o civil_a uprightness_n in_o who_o this_o only_a thing_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v account_v for_o a_o singular_a praise_n but_o if_o any_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v stir_v up_o tumult_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o in_o your_o realm_n if_o any_o pretend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o their_o vice_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o have_v know_v many_o there_o be_v law_n and_o penalty_n of_o law_n by_o which_o they_o may_v accord_v to_o their_o deseruynge_n be_v sharp_o punish_v yet_o so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o evel_a speak_v of_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o naughty_a man_n thus_o have_v you_o o_o king_n the_o venomous_a unjustice_n of_o the_o sclaunderor_n large_o enough_o declare_v that_o you_o may_v not_o with_o a_o ear_n of_o to_o easy_a belefe_v bind_v to_o their_o report_n i_o fear_v i_o also_o lest_o it_o be_v to_o large_o set_v out_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o preface_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n come_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o defence_n whereby_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v a_o defence_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o to_o molify_v your_o mind_n aforehand_o to_o geve_v audience_n to_o the_o disclose_v of_o our_o cause_n which_o your_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v now_o turn_v away_o and_o estrange_v from_o we_o yea_o and_o inflame_v against_o we_o yet_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v the_o favour_n thereof_o if_o you_o shall_v once_o have_v without_o displeasure_n and_o troublous_a affection_n red_a over_o this_o our_o confession_n which_o we_o will_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o defence_n for_o we_o to_o pour_v majesty_n but_o if_o the_o whisperynge_v of_o the_o malicious_a do_v so_o possess_v your_o ear_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o accuse_a man_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o if_o those_o outrageous_a fury_n do_v still_o with_o your_o wink_n at_o they_o exercise_n cruelty_n with_o prison_v torment_a cut_a and_o burn_v we_o shall_v in_o deed_n as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n be_v bring_v to_o all_o extremity_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o our_o patience_n we_o shall_v possess_v our_o soul_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v present_a in_o time_n and_o stretch_v forth_o itself_o arm_v both_o to_o deliver_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o affliction_n &_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o despiser_n which_o now_o triumph_n with_o so_o great_a assuredness_n the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n stablysh_a your_o throne_n with_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o your_o seat_n with_o equity_n most_o noble_a king_n at_o bawl_v the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1516._o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o intreat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o
necessity_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v pronounce_v without_o exception_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holyones_n be_v venial_a or_o pardonable_a not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the._n ix_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o vain_o by_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o declare_v himself_o a_o father_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o do_v consecrate_v a_o choose_a people_n to_o himselff_n even_o then_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o same_o image_n wherein_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o we_o with_o full_a brightness_n therefore_o malachi_n two_o after_o that_o he_o have_v bid_v the_o jew_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o to_o continue_v in_o study_n thereof_o because_o after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o certain_a interruption_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v forthwith_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o son_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n avail_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o hold_v the_o godly_a in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o light_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v in_o deed_n twelve_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v make_v search_n and_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v now_o open_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v revel_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v minister_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o their_o own_o age_n but_o unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o old_a time_n or_o nothing_o avail_v themselves_o but_o because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o treasure_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o hand_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o testify_v be_v familiar_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v but_o a_o little_a sip_n of_o it_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o plentiful_a enjoyeng_v thereof_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o which_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v witness_n bear_v he_o by_o moses_n yet_o extoll_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o excel_v the_o jew_n for_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n twenty-three_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v that_o which_o you_o see_v &_o bless_a be_v the_o ear_n that_o here_o of_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v for_o many_o king_n &_o prophet_n have_v wish_v it_o &_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o this_o be_v no_o small_a commendation_n of_o the_o revel_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n prefer_v we_o before_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o excel_v in_o rare_a godliness_n with_o which_o sentence_n that_o other_o place_n disagree_v not_o where_o it_o be_v say_v lvi_o that_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o reioyse_v for_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n far_o distant_a be_v somewhat_o dark_a yet_o he_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o thence_o come_v that_o joy_n which_o accompany_v the_o holy_a prophet_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o that_o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n xviij_o no_o man_n have_v seen_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o godly_a which_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o understanding_n &_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n but_o compare_v their_o estate_n with_o we_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o mystery_n which_o they_o see_v but_o dark_o under_o shadow_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o episte_n to_o yâ—_z hebrew_n do_v well_o set_v out_o say_v that_o god_n diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n â–ª_o but_o now_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n although_o therefore_o that_o only_o beget_v one_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o we_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n &_o the_o point_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o old_a time_n know_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o old_a deliverance_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o same_o paul_n else_o where_o teach_v vi_fw-la that_o god_n which_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v now_o shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o his_o image_n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v himself_o visible_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o shadowish_a form_n that_o have_v be_v of_o he_o before_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a and_o detestable_a be_v their_o unthankfulness_n &_o perverseness_n that_o be_v here_o so_o blind_a at_o mid_n day_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v by_o satan_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v no_o veil_n set_v between_o they_o and_o it_o now_o i_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o clear_a disclose_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n vi_fw-la i_o grant_v true_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o here_o and_o there_o find_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o be_v account_v part_n thereof_o for_o he_o compare_v faith_n against_o these_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v &_o vex_v if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o work_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o in_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n large_o there_o be_v contain_v under_o it_o all_o the_o testimony_n that_o god_n in_o old_a time_n give_v to_o the_o father_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a favour_n but_o in_o the_o more_o excellent_a signification_n of_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v in_o christ._n and_o that_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o receyve_v by_o common_a use_n but_o also_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o this_o be_v propre_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o i.i._n that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o mark_v make_v his_o preface_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o gather_v place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o know_v christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o come_n have_v make_v clear_o the_o life_n and_o immortality_n by_o the_o gospel_n i.x._n by_o which_o word_n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n of_o death_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v put_v on_o flesh_n but_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o message_n whereby_o god_n perform_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o although_o the_o faithful_a have_v always_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o same_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_o because_o they_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v accomplish_v all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o â—his_fw-la flesh_n therefore_o that_o self_n lively_a deliver_a of_o the_o thing_n rightful_o obtain_v a_o new_a and_o singular_a title_n of_o praise_n i.li._fw-la whereupon_o come_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o ladder_n show_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n yet_o he_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o come_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o he_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o entry_n thereof_o may_v be_v stand_v familiar_o open_a to_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o devilish_a imagination_n of_o seruet_fw-la
confession_n to_o a_o priest_n think_v that_o they_o may_v wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o do_v it_o not_o and_o not_o only_o they_o be_v make_v all_o the_o year_n long_o the_o bold_a to_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o confession_n they_o never_o sigh_v unto_o god_n they_o never_o return_v to_o themselves_o but_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o they_o vomit_v up_o all_o at_o once_o as_o they_o think_v and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o vomit_v they_o uppe_o they_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o their_o burden_n and_o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v god_n in_o forgetfulness_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o priest_n privy_a moreover_o who_o do_v mery_o see_v the_o day_n of_o confession_n at_o hand_n who_o go_v to_o confession_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o come_v not_o to_o it_o rather_o against_o his_o will_n &_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v backward_o like_a as_o if_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o neck_n and_o draw_v to_o prison_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o very_a preeste_n that_o use_v joyful_o to_o delight_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a rehersal_n of_o their_o do_n as_o wear_v with_o merry_a tale_n i_o will_v not_o defile_v much_o paper_n with_o monstruous_a abomination_n whereof_o auricular_a confession_n swerve_v full_a only_o this_o i_o say_v if_o that_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o unwise_o that_o for_o one_o rumour_n of_o fornication_n take_v away_o confession_n out_o of_o his_o church_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o flock_n then_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o infinite_a whordome_n adultery_n inceste_n and_o bawdery_n where_o the_o consessionars_n allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o do_v thereupon_o set_v the_o peupe_n and_o prore_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o avayle_v then_o say_v they_o be_v the_o key_n give_v wythoute_n cause_n be_v it_o say_v wythoute_n cause_n xviii_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n void_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o weighty_a cause_n why_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o both_o i_o have_v even_o now_o already_o declare_v and_o shall_v more_o plain_o show_v again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o excommunication_n but_o what_o if_o i_o do_v with_o one_o sword_n cut_v of_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o that_o they_o require_v that_o be_v with_o say_v that_o sacryficeng_v preeste_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o shall_v also_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o now_o they_o raise_v up_o a_o engine_n whereby_o they_o will_v most_o of_o all_o defend_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o may_v all_o their_o building_n be_v overthrow_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o apostle_n the_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v before_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o none_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o have_v not_o first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v use_v the_o key_n but_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o &_o teach_v he_o &_o inform_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o trifle_v say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v it_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o fain_o as_o they_o do_v fain_o in_o deed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o therein_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v beleve_v and_o by_o this_o engine_n they_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v that_o of_o what_o soever_o door_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n a_o man_n may_v always_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o key_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v than_o they_o may_v be_v ask_v again_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v err_v this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v glade_n to_o speak_v express_o although_o they_o croked_o utter_v the_o same_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o no_o preeste_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o do_v common_o without_o consideration_n loose_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o bind_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v loose_v whereas_o they_o see_v themselves_o convince_v by_o most_o clear_a experiment_n that_o they_o do_v without_o choice_n loose_a and_o bind_v the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a they_o usurp_v a_o power_n without_o knowledge_n and_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o good_a use_n yet_o they_o write_v that_o the_o very_a power_n be_v give_v to_o evel_a disposer_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n either_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n must_v lie_v or_o they_o that_o have_v this_o power_n do_v well_o bind_v and_o loose_v neither_o may_v they_o dally_v and_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o deserve_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v and_o we_o also_o confess_v that_o none_o can_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n have_v the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o measure_v this_o worthiness_n in_o this_o word_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n ix_o they_o may_v proclaim_v damnation_n into_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o embrace_v not_o christ._n in_o this_o word_n the_o church_n pronounce_v that_o fornicatour_n adulterer_n thief_n mansleier_n covetous_a man_n unjust_a man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v such_o with_o most_o sure_a bond_n with_o the_o same_o word_n the_o church_n lose_v they_o who_o it_o comfort_v be_v repentant_a but_o what_o power_n shall_v this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v or_o loose_v without_o knowledge_n why_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o lose_v by_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o when_z the_o lose_v be_v uncertain_a what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o this_o imaginative_a power_n if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v it_o already_o prouch_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o or_o so_o uncertain_a a_o use_n as_o may_v be_v account_v for_o none_o at_o all_o for_o whereas_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o preste_n that_o do_v not_o right_o use_v the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o power_n without_o lawful_a use_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n who_o shall_v assure_v i_o that_o he_o of_o who_o i_o be_o loose_v be_v a_o good_a user_n of_o the_o key_n if_o he_o be_v a_o evell_a user_n of_o it_o what_o have_v he_o else_o but_o such_o a_o void_a dispose_n of_o they_o as_o to_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o loose_v in_o thou_o i_o know_v not_o for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o lack_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n but_o if_o thou_o deserve_v i_o lose_v thou_o but_o so_o much_o may_v do_v i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o lie_v man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o with_o patient_a ear_n but_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sure_a rule_n of_o lose_n but_o there_o be_v power_n give_v i_o to_o loose_v thou_o if_o thy_o deseruynge_n be_v so_o we_o see_v therefore_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o define_v the_o key_n to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o discern_v and_o power_n of_o execute_v and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v adjoin_v for_o a_o counsellor_n and_o like_o a_o counsellor_n serve_v for_o a_o good_a use_n undoubted_o even_o they_o desire_v to_o reign_v at_o their_o own_o will_n licentious_o without_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o any_o man_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o doubtful_a in_o their_o office_n because_o the_o absolution_n that_o hang_v upon_o faith_n shall_v always_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o then_o that_o sinner_n shall_v have_v either_o none_n or_o a_o cold_a comfort_n because_o the_o
chirch_n be_v by_o that_o magnificence_n not_o uncom_o uphold_v and_o they_o have_v of_o their_o sect_n some_o so_o shameless_a that_o they_o dare_v open_o boast_n that_o so_o only_o be_v fulfyl_v those_o prophecy_n whereby_o the_o old_a prophet_n describe_v the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n vi_fw-la when_o that_o kingly_a gorgeousness_n be_v seen_v in_o the_o priestly_a order_n not_o in_o vain_a say_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o chirche_n king_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v worship_n in_o thy_o sight_n they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o gift_n arise_v arise_v clothe_v thou_o with_o thy_o strength_n o_o zion_n clothe_v thou_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o thy_o glory_n o_o jerusalem_n all_o shall_v come_v from_o saba_n bryng_v gold_n and_o incense_n and_o speak_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o cattle_n of_o cedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o thou_o if_o i_o shall_v tarry_v long_o upon_o confute_v this_o lewdness_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v fond_a therefore_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v word_n in_o vain_a but_o i_o ask_v if_o any_o jew_n will_v abuse_v these_o testimony_n what_o solution_n will_v they_o geve_v uery_o they_o will_v reprehend_v his_o dullness_n for_o that_o he_o transfer_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n that_o be_v spiritual_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o image_n of_o earthly_a thing_n do_v paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o chirche_n for_o the_o chirch_n have_v never_o less_o abundance_n of_o these_o blessing_n which_o their_o word_n express_v than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o yet_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o chief_o flourish_v abroad_o what_o then_o mean_v these_o say_n whatsoever_o be_v any_o where_o precious_a high_a excellent_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o as_o it_o be_v namely_o speak_v of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o his_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v dedicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o chirch_n when_o will_n they_o say_v be_v it_o better_a and_o more_o full_o perform_v than_o when_o theodosius_n cast_v away_o his_o purple_a robe_n leave_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n submit_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o the_o chirch_n to_o solemn_a penance_n then_o when_o he_o &_o other_o like_o godly_a prince_n bestow_v their_o endeavour_n and_o their_o care_n to_o preserve_v pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chirche_n and_o to_o cherish_v and_o defend_v sound_o teacher_n but_o how_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n excede_v not_o in_o superfluous_a richesse_n that_o only_a sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o aquileia_n where_o ambrose_n be_v chief_a sufficient_o declare_v glorious_a be_v poverty_n in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n true_o the_o bishop_n have_v at_o that_o time_n some_o richesse_n wherewith_o they_o may_v have_v set_v out_o the_o chirches_n honour_n if_o they_o have_v think_v those_o to_o be_v the_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n than_o to_o glister_v and_o show_v themselves_o proud_o with_o deintynesse_n of_o fare_n with_o gorgeousness_n of_o garment_n with_o great_a train_n of_o servant_n with_o stately_a palace_n they_o follow_v and_o keep_v the_o humbleness_n and_o modesty_n yea_o the_o very_a poverty_n which_o christ_n holy_o appoint_v among_o his_o minister_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v to_o long_o in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o again_o gather_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n how_o far_o that_o dispensation_n or_o dissipasion_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o chirch_n that_o be_v now_o use_v differ_v from_o the_o true_a deaconry_n which_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n commend_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o ancient_a chirche_n observe_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o garnish_v of_o temple_n i_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o bestow_v if_o that_o measure_n be_v not_o use_v which_o both_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n appoint_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v prescribe_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n but_o what_o like_a thing_n be_v there_o seen_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n whatsoever_o be_v frame_v i_o will_v not_o say_v after_o that_o ancient_a spare_n but_o to_o any_o honest_a mean_v it_o be_v reject_v nothing_o at_o all_o please_v but_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o riot_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v due_a care_n of_o the_o lively_a temple_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o poor_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n than_o they_o will_v break_v the_o least_o chalice_n or_o cruet_v to_o releve_n their_o need_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o myself_o any_o thing_n more_o grevous_o against_o they_o this_o only_a i_o will_v have_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o think_v upon_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o same_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n who_o we_o even_o now_o rehearse_v or_o acatius_n or_o ambrose_n or_o any_o such_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n what_o they_o will_v say_v true_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o in_o so_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a richesse_n in_o a_o manner_n superfluous_a shall_v be_v turn_v a_o other_o way_n admit_v i_o speak_v nothing_o how_o these_o use_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v bestow_v although_o there_o be_v no_o poor_a be_v many_o way_n hurtful_a but_o in_o no_o behalf_n profitable_a but_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o man_n these_o good_n be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v after_o his_o will_n but_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a say_v that_o this_o part_n be_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v waste_v otherwise_o than_o he_o command_v howbeit_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o much_o of_o the_o ordinary_a revenue_n of_o the_o chirche_n abate_v for_o these_o expense_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bishoprik_v so_o wealthy_a no_o abbaty_n so_o fat_a final_o neither_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o large_a benefice_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o fill_v the_o gluttony_n of_o priest_n but_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o spare_v themselves_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n by_o superstition_n to_o turn_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o build_v temple_n to_o set_v up_o image_n to_o buy_v jewel_n to_o get_v costly_a garment_n so_o with_o this_o gulf_n be_v the_o daily_a alm_n consume_v of_o the_o revenue_n that_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n what_o else_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v &_o which_o be_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n we_o see_v with_o what_o faithfulness_n they_o which_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n do_v dispose_v the_o great_a part_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v here_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o mete_v that_o they_o who_o life_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o frugality_n modesty_n continence_n and_o humility_n shall_v contend_v with_o the_o royalty_n of_o prince_n in_o number_n of_o good_n in_o gorgiousnesse_n of_o house_n in_o deintynesse_n of_o apparel_n and_o fare_v and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o contrary_a to_o their_o office_n that_o they_o who_o the_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a commandment_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o filthy_a gain_n seven_o and_o bid_v to_o be_v content_a with_o simple_a live_n shall_v not_o only_o lay_v hand_n upon_o town_n and_o castle_n but_o also_o violent_o entre_fw-fr upon_o the_o great_a lordship_n final_o possess_v forcible_o very_a empire_n if_o they_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v to_o those_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o synod_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o small_a lodging_n not_o far_o from_o the_o chirche_n mean_v fare_n and_o household_n stuff_n xv_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o that_o praise_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o aquileia_n where_o poverty_n be_v report_v glorious_a in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o perhaps_o they_o will_v utter_o refuse_v as_o to_o much_o rigorous_a that_o which_o hierome_n advise_v nepotianus_n that_o poor_a man_n and_o stranger_n and_o among_o they_o christ_n as_o a_o guest_n may_v know_v his_o table_n but_o that_o which_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o provide_v
indicial_a punishment_n but_o also_o to_o defend_v with_o war_n the_o dominion_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v enuielike_o assail_v and_o such_o war_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o i_o that_o in_z the_o new_a testament_n be_v neither_o witness_n nor_o example_n which_o teach_v that_o war_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a for_o christian_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o make_v war_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n remain_v also_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o may_v debar_v magistrate_n from_o defend_v of_o their_o subject_n second_o that_o a_o express_a declaration_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o writynge_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o their_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o frame_v a_o civil_a state_n but_o to_o establish_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v that_o in_o they_o also_o be_v show_v by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o come_n change_v nothing_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o if_o christian_n doctrine_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o augustine_n own_o word_n condemn_v all_o war_n mar_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v this_o to_o soldier_n when_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n &_o utter_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o war_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o strike_v no_o man_n xvii_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v let_v your_o wage_n suffice_v you_o who_o he_o teach_v that_o their_o wage_n ought_v to_o suffice_v they_o he_o do_v very_o not_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v warrior_n but_o all_o magistrate_n ought_v here_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o follow_v their_o own_o desire_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o must_v punish_v let_v they_o not_o be_v bear_v away_o with_o a_o headlong_a angrinesse_n let_v they_o not_o be_v violent_o carry_v with_o hatred_n let_v they_o not_o broil_v with_o unappeasable_a rigour_n yea_o let_v they_o as_o augustin_n say_v pity_v common_a nature_n in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o punish_v his_o private_a fault_n or_o if_o they_o must_v put_v on_o armure_n against_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o arm_a robber_n let_v they_o not_o light_o seek_v occasion_n thereof_o nor_o take_v it_o be_v offer_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v much_o more_o than_o that_o heathen_a man_n require_v which_o will_v have_v war_n to_o seem_v a_o seek_n of_o peace_n true_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o attempt_v all_o thing_n ere_o we_o ought_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o war_n 〈◊〉_d final_o in_o both_o kind_n let_v they_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o any_o private_a affection_n but_o be_v lead_v only_o with_o common_a feel_v otherwise_o they_o do_v very_o ill_o abuse_v their_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o for_o other_o benefit_n and_o ministry_n moreover_o of_o the_o same_o rightful_a rule_n of_o make_v war_n hang_v the_o order_n both_o of_o garrison_n and_o league_n and_o other_o civil_a fortification_n garrison_n i_o call_v those_o that_o be_v place_v in_o town_n to_o defend_v the_o border_n of_o the_o comree_a league_n which_o be_v make_v with_o prince_n adjoin_v for_o this_o covenante_n that_o if_o any_o trouble_v happen_v in_o their_o land_n they_o may_v mutual_o help_v they_o and_o join_v their_o force_n in_o common_a together_o to_o suppress_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n civil_a fortification_n who_o be_v use_n be_v in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n this_o also_o i_o will_v last_v of_o all_o add_v that_o tribute_n and_o tax_n be_v the_o lawful_a revenue_n of_o prince_n which_o they_o may_v chief_o employ_v to_o sustain_v the_o common_a charge_n of_o their_o office_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v likewise_o use_v to_o their_o private_a royalty_n which_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n conjoin_v with_o honour_n of_o the_o princely_a state_n that_o they_o bear_v as_o we_o see_v that_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n josaphat_n and_o other_o holy_a king_n and_o joseph_n also_o and_o daniel_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v be_v without_o offence_n of_o godliness_n sumptuous_a of_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o we_o rede_v in_o ezechiel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a large_a portion_n of_o land_n assign_v to_o the_o king_n xxi_o where_o although_o he_o paint_v out_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o fetch_v the_o examplar_n of_o his_o similitude_n from_o the_o lawful_a kingdom_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o prince_n again_o on_o their_o behalue_n shall_v remember_v that_o their_o treasure_n chamber_n be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o own_o private_a coffer_n vi_o as_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o so_o paul_n testify_v which_o they_o may_v not_o without_o manifest_a wrong_n prodigal_o waste_v or_o spoil_v or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o people_n which_o not_o to_o spare_v be_v most_o cruel_a unnaturalness_n and_o let_v they_o think_v that_o their_o imposition_n and_o subsidy_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o tribute_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o support_v of_o public_a necessity_n wherewith_o to_o weary_a the_o poor_a commonalty_n without_o cause_n be_v tyrannical_a extortion_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o encourage_v prince_n to_o wasteful_a expense_n and_o riot_n as_o very_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v a_o fyerbrand_n to_o their_o lust_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o much_o already_o kindle_v but_o since_o it_o much_o behove_v that_o they_o shall_v with_o pure_a conscience_n before_o god_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v least_o with_o wicked_a boldness_n come_v into_o despise_v of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o much_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n superfluous_a for_o private_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o and_o stubborn_o geve_v themselves_o leave_v to_o grudge_v at_o any_o expense_n of_o prince_n although_o they_o exceed_v common_a and_o civil_a measure_n next_o to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a state_n be_v law_n the_o most_o strong_a sinew_n of_o common_a weal_n or_o as_o cicero_n call_v they_o accord_v to_o plato_n the_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o stand_v as_o they_o again_o without_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o lively_a force_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o true_o say_v than_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dumb_a magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o lyve_n law_n but_o whereas_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v with_o what_o law_n a_o christian_a civil_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o law_n which_o both_o shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o pertein_v not_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n and_o place_n yet_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v touch_v what_o law_n it_o may_v use_v godly_o before_o god_n and_o be_v right_o govern_v by_o they_o among_o man_n which_o self_n thing_n i_o have_v rather_o to_o have_v utter_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n if_o i_o do_v not_o understande_v that_o many_o do_v herein_o verillous_o err_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v that_o a_o common_a weal_n be_v well_o order_v which_o neglect_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nation_n how_o dangerous_a &_o troublesome_a this_o sentence_n be_v let_v other_o man_n consider_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o foolish_a that_o common_a division_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v which_o divide_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n publish_v into_o moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v to_o be_v several_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o of_o they_o perteyn_v to_o we_o and_o what_o not_o neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v any_o man_n be_v cumber_v with_o this_o doubt_n that_o judicials_n and_o ceremonial_n also_o perteyne_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o although_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o have_v teach_v this_o division_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o two_o late_a part_n have_v their_o use_n about_o manner_n yet_o because_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o abrogate_v the_o moral_n remain_v safe_a they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o moral_n they_o call_v that_o first_o part_n peculiar_o by_o that_o name_n without_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v the_o true_a holiness_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a
commandment_n he_o set_v in_o authority_n for_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v a_o magistrate_n such_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v call_v namely_o the_o father_n of_o the_o contree_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n call_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o keeper_n of_o peace_n the_o protector_n of_o righteousness_n the_o revenger_n of_o innocence_n he_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o allow_v not_o such_o a_o government_n but_o whereas_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o of_o prince_n some_o be_v careless_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o foresee_v whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v hedeful_o bend_v do_v without_o all_o care_n slouthful_o wallow_v in_o delight_n other_o some_o addict_v to_o their_o gain_n do_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n all_o law_n privilege_n judgement_n and_o grant_v other_o some_o spoil_n the_o poor_a commonalty_n of_o money_n which_o they_o may_v after_o waste_v upon_o mad_a prodigal_a expendynge_n other_o some_o exercise_n mere_a robbery_n in_o pill_v of_o house_n defile_v of_o virgin_n and_o matron_n murder_v of_o innocent_n many_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v acknowlege_v for_o prince_n who_o be_v authority_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v for_o in_o so_o great_a heinous_a unworthiness_n among_o do_n so_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o also_o of_o a_o man_n they_o behold_v no_o form_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o a_o magistrate_n when_o they_o see_v no_o token_n of_o that_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v for_o praise_n to_o the_o good_a and_o for_o vengeance_n to_o the_o evell_a so_o neither_o do_v they_o also_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o governor_n who_o be_v dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o true_o this_o feel_n of_o affection_n have_v always_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n no_o less_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v tyrant_n than_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v lawful_a king_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o further_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o prince_n which_o execute_v their_o office_n to_o ward_v we_o well_o and_o with_o such_o faithfulness_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o also_o of_o all_o they_o which_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v have_v the_o dominion_n in_o possession_n although_o they_o perform_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o special_a great_a gift_n of_o his_o liberality_n for_o preserve_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n and_o appoint_v to_o magistrate_n themselves_o their_o bound_n yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o declare_v that_o of_o what_o fort_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o that_o those_o in_o deed_n which_o rule_n for_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v true_a examplar_n and_o pattern_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n that_o they_o that_o rule_v unjust_o and_o wilful_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o he_o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n â–ª_o of_o the_o people_n that_o all_o equal_o have_v that_o majesty_n wherewith_o he_o have_v furnish_v a_o lawful_a power_n i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o till_o i_o have_v add_v some_o certain_a testimony_n or_o that_o point_n 28.29_o yet_o we_o need_n not_o much_o to_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o wicked_a king_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o a_o king_n than_o of_o a_o common_a robber_n that_o violent_o take_v away_o thy_o good_n and_o of_o a_o adoulterer_n that_o defile_v thy_o bed_n of_o a_o murderer_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n recken_v all_o such_o calamity_n among_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o tarry_v upon_o prove_v that_o which_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o in_o a_o most_o naughty_a man_n &_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n if_o so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o public_a power_n in_o possession_n remain_v that_o noble_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o word_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o righteousness_n &_o iugement_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v have_v in_o as_o great_a reverence_n &_o estimation_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o public_a obedience_n as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o best_a king_n if_o he_o be_v give_v they_o first_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reder_n to_o perceive_v and_o diligent_o mark_v that_o providence_n and_o singular_a do_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o without_o cause_n so_o oft_o rehearse_v unto_o we_o in_o distribute_v of_o kingdom_n &_o make_v king_n who_o it_o please_v he_o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n change_v time_n &_o course_n of_o time_n â—â—_o he_o cast_v away_o &_o make_v king_n again_o that_o the_o living_n may_v know_v that_o the_o high_a be_v mighty_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n &_o he_o shall_v geve_v it_o to_o who_o he_o wil._n with_o which_o manner_n of_o sentence_n whereas_o the_o whole_a scripture_n abound_v yet_o that_o same_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n special_o swarm_v full_a now_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n be_v nabuchadonezar_n he_o that_o conquer_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v namely_o a_o strong_a invader_n and_o destroyer_n of_o other_o 29.19_o yet_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o service_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o in_o waste_v it_o 2.37_o and_o daniel_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o king_n be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o thou_o i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o all_o the_o land_n where_o dwell_v the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o have_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o again_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n belsasar_n the_o hyeste_n god_n have_v give_v to_o nabuchadonezar_n thy_o father_n kingdom_n and_o royalty_n 1â—_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o royalty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o language_n be_v tremble_v and_o fearful_a at_o his_o sight_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o a_o king_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n let_v we_o thereof_o call_v to_o remembrance_n those_o heavenly_a warnynge_n concern_v the_o honour_n &_o fear_v of_o a_o king_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o account_v a_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchesave_v to_o set_v he_o samuel_n when_o he_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n say_v 8.11_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o chariot_n to_o make_v they_o his_o horseman_n &_o to_o plough_v his_o land_n &_o reap_v his_o crop_n &_o to_o make_v instrument_n of_o war_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o daughter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o dresser_n of_o ointmente_n his_o cook_n &_o baker_n your_o land_n your_o vineyard_n &_o your_o best_a olive_n platte_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o and_o geve_v to_o his_o bond_n servant_n he_o shall_v take_v tithe_n of_o your_o sedes_fw-la and_o vineyard_n and_o shall_v geve_v they_o to_o his_o eunuch_n and_o bond_n servant_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o your_o bond_n man_n your_o bond_n woman_n &_o your_o ass_n and_o set_v they_o to_o his_o work_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v take_v tithe_n of_o your_o flock_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o bond_n servant_n uery_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v this_o of_o right_n who_o the_o law_n do_v very_o well_o instruct_v to_o all_o continence_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o right_a over_o the_o people_n which_o it_o behove_v they_o of_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v be_v if_o samuel_n have_v say_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o king_n shall_v run_v to_o such_o licentiousness_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o part_n to_o resist_v to_o who_o this_o only_a thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n and_o
abroad_o where_o prophecy_n sail_v xviii_o neither_o ought_v the_o contempt_n of_o our_o baseness_n to_o withdraw_v you_o from_o this_o purpose_n we_o very_o know_v right_a well_o how_o poor_a and_o abiecte_a silly_a man_n we_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n miserable_a sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n most_o despise_a person_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o will_v certain_a excrement_n &_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n or_o whatsoever_o vilar_a thing_n may_v be_v name_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o glory_n upon_o before_o god_n but_o his_o only_a mercy_n whereby_o we_o be_v without_o any_o our_o deserve_v receive_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o before_o man_n nothing_o but_o our_o weakness_n which_o among_o they_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o most_o great_a shame_n to_o confess_v so_o much_o as_o in_o countenance_n but_o our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v avaunce_v high_a above_o all_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n must_v stand_v unuanquishable_a above_o all_o power_n because_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n ii.ix._fw-la who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v king_n to_o bear_v rule_n even_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v rule_n that_o strike_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o the_o only_a rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o may_v break_v it_o with_o all_o the_o iron_n and_o brazen_a strength_n with_o all_o the_o golden_a and_o silver_n glitter_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v potter_n vessel_n as_o the_o prophets_n prophecy_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n our_o adversary_n in_o deed_n do_v cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o say_v that_o we_o false_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v most_o wicked_a corrupter_n but_o how_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o malicious_a slander_v but_o also_o a_o notable_a shamelessnesse_n you_o yourself_o by_o rede_n our_o confession_n may_v according_a to_o your_o wisdom_n judge_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v also_o good_a to_o say_v somewhat_o either_o to_o move_v you_o to_o willingness_n and_o hedefulnesse_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o prepare_v you_o a_o way_n to_o the_o rede_n of_o it_o vi_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v all_o prophecy_n to_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o agreablenesse_n of_o faith_n have_v set_v a_o most_o sure_o rule_v whereby_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v now_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o victory_n be_v already_o in_o our_o hand_n for_o what_o do_v better_o or_o more_o fit_o agree_v with_o faith_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o naked_a of_o all_o virtue_n that_o of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v clothe_v emptye_o of_o all_o good_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v the_o bond_n servant_n of_o sin_n that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v make_v fire_n blind_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v lame_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v make_v straight_o feeble_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v to_o take_v from_o ourselves_o all_o matter_n of_o glorieng_v that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v glorious_a on_o high_a and_o in_o he_o we_o may_v glory_v when_o we_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o interrupt_v we_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o by_o this_o means_n be_v overthrow_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o blind_a light_n of_o nature_n feign_a preparation_n freewill_n work_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n together_o with_o their_o supererogation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o goodness_n virtue_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v remain_v in_o god_n but_o we_o rede_v not_o that_o they_o be_v blame_v that_o have_v draw_v to_o much_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n xiii_o on_o that_o contrary_a side_n they_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v which_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o pit_n break_a pit_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v water_n again_o what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o faith_n than_o to_o promise_n to_o themselves_o that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o favourable_a father_n where_o christ_n be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o procurer_n of_o favour_n than_o assure_o to_o look_v for_o all_o thing_n joyful_a and_o prosperous_a at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v unspeakable_a love_n toward_o we_o have_v procee_v so_o far_o that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n xxxii_o but_o that_o he_o give_v he_o for_o we_o than_o to_o rest_v in_o sure_a look_v for_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n where_o we_o think_v upon_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o such_o treasure_n be_v hide_v here_o they_o step_n in_o against_o we_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o certainty_n of_o affiance_n be_v not_o without_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n but_o as_o nothing_o of_o ourselves_o so_o all_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o presume_v of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v for_o none_o other_o reason_n spoil_v of_o vain_a glory_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v there_o moreâ—_n consider_v most_o mighty_a prince_n all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o cause_n three_o and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o kind_n of_o wicked_a man_n unless_o you_o plain_o find_v that_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o rail_v at_o because_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o live_a god_n becave_a we_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n to_o know_v one_o true_a god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o hope_v some_o of_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o iron_n some_o be_v whyp_v some_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o mockage_n some_o be_v condemn_v without_o iugement_n some_o be_v most_o cruel_o torment_v some_o escape_n away_o by_o flight_n but_o all_o be_v distress_v with_o trouble_v all_o be_v most_o terrible_o accurse_v tear_v with_o sclaunder_n and_o handle_v in_o most_o heinous_a wise_n now_o look_v upon_o our_o adversary_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o preste_n at_o who_o be_v beck_n and_o will_v the_o other_o exercise_v ennimity_n against_o we_o and_o consider_v with_o i_o a_o little_a while_n with_o what_o zele_n they_o be_v carry_v as_o for_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v certain_a among_o all_o man_n they_o easy_o geve_v leave_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o to_o neglect_v &_o despise_v it_o &_o they_o think_v that_o it_o make_v small_a matter_n what_o every_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o do_v with_o a_o unexpressed_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o submit_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o chirch_n neither_o be_v they_o much_o move_v if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v with_o manifest_a blasphemy_n so_o that_o no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o fynger_n against_o the_o supremicie_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o chirch_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o with_o so_o great_a cruelty_n and_o fercenesse_n fight_v for_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o trifle_n so_o far_o four_o that_o they_o say_v that_o without_o most_o express_a faith_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o these_o thing_n godliness_n can_v not_o stand_v whereas_o yet_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o so_o but_o because_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n their_o kitchen_n be_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v take_v away_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o also_o no_o man_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v plentuous_o glut_v themselves_o and_o other_o some_o live_v with_o gnaw_v of_o poor_a crust_n yet_o they_o live_v all_o of_o one_o pot_n which_o without_o these_o warn_a help_n shall_v not_o only_o wax_v cold_a but_o also_o thorough_o freeze_v therefore_o how_o much_o more_o every_o of_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o belly_n so_o much_o more_o earnest_a warrior_n he_o be_v for_o their_o faith_n final_o they_o all_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o this_o to_o keep_v still_o either_o both_o kingdom_n safe_a and_o their_o belly_n full_a but_o of_o pure_a zele_n none_o of_o they_o show_v any_o token_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a neither_o yet_o so_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o slander_v our_o doctrine_n and_o by_o all_o the_o colour_n that_o they_o can_v to_o accuse_v and_o defame_v it_o whereby_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o hatred_n or_o suspicion_n they_o call_v it_o new_a and_o late_o forge_v they_o cavil_v that_o it_o be_v
pledge_n because_o until_o he_o do_v lighten_v man_n mind_n they_o do_v always_o waver_v among_o many_o doutinge_n let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o certain_o persuade_v truth_n that_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inward_o teach_v do_v whole_o rest_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v for_o it_o selfsake_v &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o certainty_n which_o it_o get_v among_o we_o it_o attein_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o by_o the_o only_a majesty_n of_o itself_o it_o procure_v reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o yet_o then_o only_o it_o thorough_o pierce_v our_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v lighten_v by_o his_o virtue_n we_o do_v then_o believe_v not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o other_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n but_o above_o all_o man_n judgement_n we_o hold_v it_o most_o certain_o determine_v even_o as_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o present_a that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n we_o seek_v not_o for_o argument_n and_o likelhode_n to_o rest_v our_o judgement_n upon_o but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n without_o all_o compass_n of_o consideration_n we_o submit_v our_o judgement_n and_o wit_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o some_o be_v wont_a sometime_o hasty_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a which_o after_o be_v thorough_o perceive_v displease_v they_o but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o our_o conscience_n well_o assure_v that_o we_o hold_v a_o invincible_a truth_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o silly_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v their_o mind_n in_o thraldom_n to_o superstition_n but_o because_o we_o undouted_o perceive_v therein_o the_o strength_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wherewith_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o stir_v to_o obey_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o yet_o more_o lively_a and_o effectual_o than_o man_n will_n or_o wit_n can_v attain_v and_o therefore_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v god_n cry_v out_o by_o esay_n that_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v obligatory_n because_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophecy_n they_o do_v undouted_o believe_v without_o guile_n or_o uncertainty_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v such_o therefore_o be_v our_o persuasion_n as_o require_v no_o reason_n such_o be_v our_o knowledge_n as_o have_v a_o right_a good_a reason_n to_o maintain_v it_o even_o such_o a_o one_o wherein_o the_o mind_n more_o assure_o and_o steadfast_o rest_v than_o upon_o any_o reason_n such_o be_v our_o feel_v as_o can_v proceed_v but_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o experience_n find_v in_o himself_o save_v that_o my_o word_n do_v much_o want_n of_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v here_o many_o thing_n unspoken_a because_o there_o will_v be_v else_o where_o again_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n only_o now_o let_v we_o know_v that_o only_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o with_o this_o only_a reason_n will_v the_o sober_a reder_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v be_v content_v esay_n promese_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o renew_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o god_n xiii_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therein_o do_v god_n vouchsave_o to_o grant_v to_o his_o elect_a only_a who_o he_o sever_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o a_o ready_a cheerfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o god_n require_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a the_o word_n be_v even_o in_o thy_o own_o mouth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o this_o treasure_n of_o understanding_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o his_o child_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n nor_o unlikely_a that_o in_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v seen_v such_o ignorance_n and_o dullness_n i_o the_o common_a multitude_n i_o call_v even_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o esay_n geve_v warning_n that_o the_o prophets_n doctrine_n shall_v seem_v incredible_a not_o only_o to_o stranger_n but_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v account_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v revel_v to_o all_o man_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o number_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v trouble_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o none_o can_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v ¶_o the_o viii_o chapter_n that_o so_o far_o as_o man_n reason_n may_v bear_v there_o be_v sufficient_a prove_n to_o stablyshe_a the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n which_o be_v both_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o more_o force_n than_o any_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v strengthen_v with_o argument_n or_o establish_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o confirm_v with_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o defence_n for_o unless_o this_o fundation_n be_v lay_v it_o still_o remain_v hang_a in_o doubt_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o exempting_a it_o from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v embrace_v it_o devoute_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o then_o these_o thing_n become_v very_o fit_a help_n which_o before_o be_v but_o of_o small_a force_n to_o graft_v and_o fasten_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v marvellous_a how_o great_a establishement_n grow_v hereof_o when_o with_o earnest_a study_n we_o consider_v how_o orderly_o and_o well_o frame_v a_o disposition_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n appear_v therein_o how_o heavenly_a a_o doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o savour_a of_o earthlynesse_n how_o beautyful_a a_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o part_n among_o theym selue_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o avayle_v to_o procure_v a_o majesty_n to_o writynge_n but_o more_o perfect_o be_v our_o heart_n confirm_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v even_o violent_o carry_v to_o a_o admiration_n of_o it_o rather_o with_o dignity_n of_o matter_n than_o with_o grace_n of_o word_n for_o this_o also_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v utter_v under_o a_o contemptible_a baseness_n of_o word_n lest_o if_o it_o have_v be_v beautify_v with_o more_o glorious_a speech_n the_o wicked_a shall_v cavil_v that_o the_o only_a force_n of_o eloquence_n do_v reign_v therein_o but_o when_o that_o rough_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n rude_a simplicity_n do_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a reverence_n of_o itself_o than_o any_o rhetorician_n eloquence_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a strength_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o it_o need_v any_o art_n of_o word_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n iiii_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n wysedom_n because_o his_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o with_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o set_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_v when_o not_o uphold_v by_o forayne_a aide_n itself_o alone_o suffice_v to_o sustain_v itself_o but_o how_o this_o power_n be_v propre_o alone_o belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n hereby_o appear_v that_o of_o all_o the_o writynge_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o connyng_o garnish_v no_o one_o be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o pierce_v our_o affection_n read_v demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n read_v plato_n aristotle_n or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o that_o sort_n i_o grant_v they_o shall_v meruailous_o allure_v delight_n move_v and_o ravishe_v thou_o but_o if_o from_o they_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a read_v of_o scripture_n wylte_n thou_o or_o not_o it_o shall_v
thing_n do_v it_o be_v likely_a forsooth_o that_o he_o will_v come_v among_o they_o &_o rebuke_v the_o people_n of_o infidelity_n stubborness_n unthankfulness_n &_o other_o sin_n will_v have_v boast_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o own_o sight_n with_o such_o miracle_n which_o in_o deed_n they_o never_o see_v for_o this_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o tell_v of_o any_o miracle_n he_o therewithal_o odious_o join_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v stir_v the_o whole_a people_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v never_o so_o little_a occasion_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v bring_v to_o agree_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v ever_o more_o than_o sufficient_o convince_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o know_v than_o that_o the_o profane_a can_v deny_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o moses_n xi_o the_o father_n of_o lie_a have_v mynistre_v they_o a_o other_o cavillation_n say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o magical_a art_n and_o sorcery_n but_o what_o likely_a proof_n have_v they_o to_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o sorcerer_n which_o so_o far_o abhor_v from_o such_o superstition_n that_o he_o command_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n xuj_o that_o do_v but_o ask_v council_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsaier_n true_o no_o such_o deceiver_n use_v his_o juggling_n cast_v but_o that_o he_o study_v to_o amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o fame_n but_o what_o do_v moses_n by_o this_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n be_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o execute_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o do_v sufficient_o wipe_v away_o all_o blotte_n of_o think_n evyll_n of_o he_o now_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v consider_v what_o enchantment_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o manna_n daily_o rain_v from_o heaven_n shall_v suffice_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n and_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v in_o store_n more_o than_o his_o just_a measure_n by_o the_o very_o rot_v thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v taugh_v that_o god_n do_v punish_v his_o want_n of_o belief_n beside_o that_o with_o many_o great_a prove_v god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n so_o to_o be_v try_v that_o now_o the_o wicked_a can_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o prate_v against_o he_o for_o how_o oft_o do_v sometime_o the_o people_n prowde_o and_o impudent_o make_v insurrection_n sometime_o dyvers_a of_o they_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o have_v beguile_v their_o furor_n with_o illusion_n and_o the_o end_n that_o follow_v plain_o show_v that_o by_o this_o mean_a his_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o age_n moreover_o where_o he_o assign_v the_o chief_a government_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n xlix_o special_o if_o we_o weigh_v in_o consideration_n the_o thing_n itself_o how_o in_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o prove_v true_a imagine_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o dydde_v first_o put_v it_o in_o writing_a there_o pass_v four_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o sceptre_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n after_o saul_n be_v consecrate_v king_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o kyngdom_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o beniamyn_n xuj_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n what_o reason_n appear_v there_o why_o the_o course_n of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v change_v who_o will_v have_v look_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v come_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o base_a house_n of_o a_o herdman_n and_o when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n seven_o brethren_n who_o will_v have_v say_v that_o that_o honour_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o young_a by_o what_o mean_a come_v he_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o can_v say_v that_o this_o annointment_n be_v govern_v by_o any_o art_n travail_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n &_o not_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fulfilling_a of_o the_o heavenly_a prophecy_n likewise_o those_o thing_n that_o moses_n afore_o speak_v albeit_o dark_o concern_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n see_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n i_o overskippe_v his_o other_o tellynge_v aforehande_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o evident_o savoure_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v xxxii_o to_o be_v short_a that_o same_o one_o song_n of_o he_o be_v a_o clear_a look_v glass_n wherein_o god_n evident_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o other_o prophet_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o also_o much_o more_o plain_o see_v i_o will_v choose_v out_o only_o a_o few_o example_n because_o to_o gather_v they_o all_o together_o be_v to_o great_a a_o labour_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esaie_n the_o kyngdom_n of_o juda_n be_v in_o peace_n yea_o when_o they_o think_v that_o the_o chaldee_n be_v to_o they_o some_o stay_v and_o defence_n than_o do_v esaie_n prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o exile_n of_o the_o people_n but_o admit_v that_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o token_n plain_a enough_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v long_o before_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o that_o time_n seem_v false_a and_o afterward_o prove_v true_a xlu.i._n yet_o those_o prophecy_n that_o he_o utter_v concern_v their_o delyveraunce_n whence_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o procee_v but_o from_o god_n he_o name_v cyrus_n by_o who_o the_o chaldee_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o people_n restore_v to_o liberty_n there_o pass_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o esaie_n so_o prophesy_v before_o that_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v for_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o hundred_o year_n or_o theraboutes_o after_o the_o death_n of_o esaie_n no_o man_n can_v then_o guess_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o cyrus_n that_o shall_v have_v war_n with_o the_o babylonian_n that_o shall_v bring_v subject_n so_o myghtie_a a_o monarchy_n under_o his_o dominion_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o exile_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o this_o bare_a telling_n without_o any_o garnishement_n of_o word_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o esaie_n speak_v xi_o be_v the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n again_o when_o jeremie_n a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o do_v determine_v the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n within_o threscore_a and_o ten_o year_n and_o promise_v return_v and_o liberty_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v that_o his_o tongue_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o shamelessness_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v establish_v by_o such_o prove_v xlii_o and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o deed_n which_o they_o theim selue_o do_v report_n to_o make_v their_o sayenge_n to_o be_v beleve_v behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o come_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v how_o hieremie_n and_o ezechiell_n be_v so_o far_o asunder_o yet_o prophecyenge_a both_o at_o one_o time_n they_o so_o agree_v in_o all_o their_o sayenge_n as_o if_o either_o one_o of_o theym_n have_v endyte_v the_o word_n for_o the_o other_o to_o write_v what_o do_v daniel_n doothe_o he_o not_o write_v continue_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o he_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o common_o know_v these_o thing_n if_o godly_a man_n have_v well_o considere_v they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o well_o furnish_v to_o appease_v the_o barkynge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o plain_a proof_n hereof_o be_v to_o clear_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o cavillation_n at_o all_o i_o know_v what_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v prate_v in_o corner_n to_o show_v the_o quickness_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o assalt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o they_o demand_n who_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v under_o title_n of_o their_o name_n be_v ever_o write_v by_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o
glory_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n though_o of_o this_o last_o name_n i_o will_v not_o certain_o say_v because_o a_o other_o exposition_n do_v either_o as_o well_o or_o better_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o name_n the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o use_v those_o other_o former_a name_n to_o avaunce_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o those_o instrument_n shall_v be_v let_v pass_n without_o honour_n by_o who_o god_n do_v special_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n yea_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v many_o time_n call_v god_n because_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o in_o a_o look_v glass_n they_o partly_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o godhead_n vi_fw-la although_o in_o deed_n i_o myslike_v not_o this_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v expound_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n jacob_n moses_n &_o other_o yet_o oftentimes_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o deed_n this_o name_n be_v give_fw-ge unto_o they_o and_o the_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n for_o if_o this_o honour_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o prince_n &_o governor_n that_o in_o their_o office_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sovereign_a king_n &_o judge_n much_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o more_o abundant_o shine_v but_o the_o scripture_n stand_v most_o upon_o reach_v we_o that_o which_o may_v most_o make_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o distributer_n and_o administratour_n of_o god_n bounty_n toward_o us._n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n recite_v that_o they_o watch_n for_o our_o safety_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o we_o they_o direct_v our_o way_n xi_o they_o take_v care_n that_o no_o hurtful_a thing_n beâ—ide_v unto_o us._n the_o sentence_n be_v universal_a which_o principal_o pertain_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a xxxvi_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o chance_v to_o hit_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n again_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o doothe_v delyver_v they_o whereby_o god_n show_v that_o he_o apoynt_v to_o his_o angel_n the_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o keep_v after_o this_o order_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v comfort_n agar_n when_o she_o flee_v away_o &_o command_v she_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o mistress_n god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n his_o servant_n a_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n jacob_n in_o bless_v of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n pray_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evell_a may_v make_v they_o prosper_v so_o the_o angel_n be_v set_v to_o defend_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o rescue_n israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o raise_v up_o revenger_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o final_o to_o the_o end_n i_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v many_o mo_z the_o angel_n mynistre_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v ready_a assistant_n to_o he_o in_o all_o necessity_n they_o bring_v tydynge_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v their_o office_n of_o defend_v we_o they_o fight_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o enemy_n and_o do_v execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v bend_v against_o us._n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o siege_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n but_o whether_o to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o several_a angel_n assign_v for_o their_o defence_n x_o i_o dare_v not_o certain_o affirm_v sure_o when_o daniel_n bring_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o grecian_n he_o show_v that_o he_o ment_fw-la that_o there_o be_v to_o kingdom_n and_o province_n certain_a angel_n appoint_v as_o governor_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o child_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a angel_n to_o who_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o gather_v that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o angel_n set_v over_o he_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o certainty_n that_o not_o one_o angel_n only_o have_v care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o all_o by_o one_o consent_n do_v watch_n for_o our_o safety_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n together_o xv_o that_o they_o more_o rejoice_v of_o one_o sinner_n convert_v to_o repentance_n than_o of_o nyntie_a and_o nine_o just_a that_o have_v stand_v still_o in_o their_o ryghtuousnesse_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mo_z angel_n than_o one_o that_o they_o convey_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v elizeus_fw-la show_v to_o his_o servant_n so_o many_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v for_o he_o but_o one_o place_n there_o be_v that_o seem_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n for_o when_o peter_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v when_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v angel_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v assign_v their_o angel_n for_o governor_n albeit_o yet_o here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v not_o withstand_v any_o thing_n that_o there_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v think_v it_o be_v any_o one_o angel_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v charge_n of_o peter_n for_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v his_o continual_a keeper_n as_o the_o common_a people_n do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o two_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v diverse_a ghost_n a_o good_a angel_n and_o a_o bad_a but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a travail_n curious_o to_o search_v for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o much_o import_v we_o to_o know_v for_o if_o this_o do_v not_o content_a a_o man_n that_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n do_v watch_n for_o his_o safety_n â–ª_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o he_o can_v be_v the_o better_a if_o he_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v one_o angel_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o keep_v he_o and_o they_o which_o restrain_v unto_o one_o angel_n the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o that_o power_n to_o succour_v we_o have_v be_v vain_o promise_v we_o wherewith_o be_v environ_v and_o defend_v we_o shall_v fight_v the_o more_o bold_o they_o that_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o define_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n let_v they_o look_v well_o what_o fundation_n they_o have_v i_o grant_v michael_n be_v call_v in_o daniel_n xuj_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o with_o jude_n the_o archangel_n and_o paul_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o archangel_n that_o shall_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n call_v man_n to_o the_o judgement_n but_o who_o can_v thereby_o appoint_v the_o degree_n of_o honour_n between_o angel_n or_o discern_v one_o from_o a_o other_o by_o special_a mark_n and_o appoint_v every_o one_o his_o place_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o two_o name_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n michael_n and_o gabriel_n and_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o add_v the_o third_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o thobie_n may_v by_o their_o signification_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n accord_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o weakness_n although_o i_o have_v rather_o leave_v that_o exposition_n at_o large_a as_o for_o the_o number_a of_o theym_n we_o hear_v by_o christ_n mouth_n of_o many_o legion_n viij_o by_o daniel_n many_o company_n of_o
suffer_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o and_o he_o be_v good_a will_v not_o suffer_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v evil_a unless_o for_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v of_o evil_n make_v good_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v assoil_v or_o rather_o vanish_v away_o the_o other_o objection_n that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o service_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o govern_v their_o counsel_n and_o affection_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o wicked_a do_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v unworthy_o condemn_v if_o they_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v because_o they_o obey_v his_o will_n for_o it_o be_v do_v amiss_o to_o confound_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n together_o which_o it_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a example_n to_o differ_v far_o asunder_o xxii_o for_o though_o when_o absalon_n abuse_v his_o father_n wyve_n it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o punish_v david_n adultery_n with_o that_o dishonour_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o command_v the_o wicked_a son_n to_o commit_v inceste_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o david_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o railynge_v of_o semei_n for_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o semei_n rayl_v at_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o therein_o commend_v his_o obedience_n as_o if_o that_o froward_a dog_n do_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n he_o patient_o suffer_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o mind_n that_o when_o god_n perform_v by_o the_o wicked_a that_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v as_o though_o they_o do_v obey_v his_o commandment_n which_o in_o deed_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a lust_n they_o do_v purposely_o break_v now_o how_o that_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n xx_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o secret_a providence_n which_o man_n do_v wicked_o the_o election_n of_o king_n jarobeam_n be_v a_o plain_n exaumple_v in_o which_o the_o rashness_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v severe_o condemn_v for_o that_o they_o pervert_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o false_o fall_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v anoint_v xi_o whereupon_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o osee_n there_o appear_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o repugnancy_n that_o where_o god_n complain_v that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v erect_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o against_o his_o will_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o jarobeam_n in_o his_o rage_n how_o shall_v these_o sayenge_n agree_v that_o jarobeam_n reign_v not_o by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o same_o god_n even_o thus_o because_o neither_o can_v the_o people_n fall_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o that_o they_o must_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o yet_o have_v god_n his_o liberty_n take_v away_o but_o that_o he_o may_v so_o punish_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o solomon_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o god_n in_o not_o willing_a false_a breach_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o to_o a_o other_o end_n just_o will_v a_o fall_a away_o from_o their_o prince_n wheruppon_o jarobeam_n beside_o all_o hope_n be_v by_o holy_a anoint_v drive_v to_o be_v king_n xxiii_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o holy_a history_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n raise_v up_o to_o spoil_v s_z son_n of_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v the_o reder_n diligent_o weigh_v both_o these_o thing_n because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v the_o people_n govern_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o king_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n it_o be_v do_v against_o his_o wil._n and_o yet_o the_o division_n take_v beginning_n of_o his_o wil._n for_o sure_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n both_o by_o word_n &_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v do_v move_v jarobeam_n when_o he_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o hope_v of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o command_v it_o so_o to_o be_v do_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n just_o conden_v for_o that_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v from_o the_o posterite_n of_o david_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v also_o afterward_o further_o say_v that_o where_o rehabean_a proud_o despise_v the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o ahiha_n his_o seruamt_v lo_o how_o against_o god_n will_n the_o sacred_a unity_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o &_o yet_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o god_n ten_o tribe_n do_v forsake_v s_z son_n seven_o let_v we_o add_v a_o other_o like_o example_n where_o the_o people_n consent_v yea_o lay_v their_o hand_n unto_o it_o the_o son_n of_o ahab_n be_v slay_v &_o all_o his_o offspring_n root_v out_o jehu_n say_v in_o deed_n true_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o seruamt_a elias_n and_o yet_o not_o unjust_o he_o rebuke_v the_o citizen_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o they_o have_v put_v their_o hand_n unto_o it_o be_v you_o rightuous_a say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v conspire_v against_o my_o lord_n who_o have_v kill_v all_o these_o i_o have_v before_o as_o i_o think_v already_o declare_v plain_o how_o in_o one self_o work_v both_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n do_v bewray_v itself_o &_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n glorious_o aper_v vincen._n and_o for_o modest_a wit_n this_o answer_n of_o augustin_n shall_v always_o suffice_v where_o as_o the_o father_n delyver_v the_o son_n &_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n &_o judas_n deliver_v the_o lord_n why_o in_o this_o delyver_a be_v god_n righteous_a and_o man_n faulty_a because_o in_o the_o same_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o one_o for_o which_o they_o do_v it_o if_o any_o be_v more_o cumber_v with_o this_o that_o we_o now_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o god_n with_o man_n where_o man_n by_o the_o rightuous_a move_n of_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 20._o who_o shall_v not_o tremble_v at_o these_o judgement_n where_o god_n work_v even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o evyll_n man_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o render_v to_o they_o accord_v to_o their_o deseruyng_n and_o true_o in_o the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o wicked_a deed_n to_o god_n because_o he_o himself_o will_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o do_v delyver_v he_o to_o death_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o geve_v away_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o judas_n therefore_o the_o same_o writer_n do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n true_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o examination_n god_n do_v not_o inquire_v what_o man_n may_v have_v do_v or_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o what_o their_o will_n be_v to_o do_v that_o purpose_n &_o will_n may_v come_v into_o the_o account_n they_z that_o think_v this_o hard_a let_v they_o a_o little_a while_n consider_v how_o tolerable_a their_o own_o waiwardnesse_n be_v while_o they_o refuse_v a_o thing_n witness_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o excede_v their_o capacity_n &_o do_v find_v fault_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v utter_v which_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v know_v they_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v will_v never_o have_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n for_o our_o be_v wise_a aught_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o embrace_v with_o meek_a willingness_n to_o lern_v &_o that_o wtout_fw-fr exception_n what_o soever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o they_o that_o do_v more_o froward_o outrage_n in_o prate_v against_o it_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o babble_v against_o god_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o long_a confutation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o intreat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n be_v first_o open_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o by_o adames_n sin_n and_o
hand_n and_o bow_v whether_o he_o will_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n true_o under_o the_o example_n of_o one_o special_a sort_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a generaltie_n for_o it_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n be_v free_a from_o subjection_n that_o preeminence_n principal_o belong_v to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o king_n which_o use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o wylle_n of_o other_o but_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n no_o more_o shall_v our_o will_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o same_o estate_n 20._o upon_o this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a sayinge_v of_o augustine_n the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o look_v upon_o do_v show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n which_o he_o of_o evyll_n make_v good_a and_o so_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o do_v direct_v to_o good_a do_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o these_o will_n that_o preserve_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v incline_v whether_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v either_o to_o do_v benefit_n or_o to_o execute_v punishemente_n by_o a_o judgement_n most_o secret_a in_o deed_n but_o the_o same_o most_o righteous_a here_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n which_o some_o unskylfull_a man_n be_v unorderly_o wont_a to_o do_v for_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o prove_v trim_o and_o witte_o that_o man_n will_n be_v in_o bondage_n because_o even_o the_o hy_a monarch_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n flow_a after_o their_o own_o desire_n but_o this_o power_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v within_o man_n and_o not_o be_v measure_v by_o outward_a success_n for_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o freewyll_n this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o man_n may_v for_o outward_a impediment_n perform_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o mind_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v in_o every_o thing_n both_o a_o free_a election_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o free_a affection_n of_o will_n which_o both_o if_o man_n have_v than_o attilius_n regulus_n enclose_v in_o the_o narrowenesse_n of_o a_o ton_n set_v full_a of_o sharp_a prick_v shall_v no_o less_o have_v free_a will_n than_o augustus_n cesar_n govern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o five_o chapter_n ¶_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v for_o defence_n of_o free_a will_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o concern_v the_o bondage_n of_o man_n will_n if_o they_o that_o with_o false_a opinion_n of_o liberty_n labour_v to_o throw_v it_o down_o headlong_o do_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n pretend_v certain_a reason_n to_o assail_v our_o meaning_n first_o they_o heap_v up_o together_o diverse_a absurdity_n whereby_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o in_o hatred_n as_o a_o thing_n abhor_v from_o common_a reason_n afterward_o they_o set_v upon_o it_o with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o these_o enginse_v we_o shall_v beat_v back_o in_o order_n if_o say_v they_o sin_n be_v of_o necessity_n then_o cess_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a then_o may_v it_o be_v avoid_v these_o be_v also_o the_o weapon_n of_o pelagius_n to_o assail_v augustine_n with_o who_o name_n we_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v they_o oppress_v till_o we_o have_v satisfy_v they_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o sin_n ought_v the_o less_o to_o be_v impute_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o deny_v again_o that_o this_o do_v follow_v which_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v because_o it_o be_v voluntary_a for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v dispute_v with_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o escape_v from_o his_o judgement_n by_o this_o pretence_n because_o he_o can_v none_o otherwise_o do_v god_n have_v that_o answer_n ready_a which_o we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o man_n be_v make_v bondeslave_n to_o sin_n can_v will_n nothing_o but_o evell_a for_o whence_o come_v this_o want_n of_o power_n which_o the_o wicked_a will_v glad_o pretend_v but_o upon_o this_o that_o adam_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n hereupon_o therefore_o grow_v the_o corruption_n with_o the_o bond_n whereof_o we_o be_v hold_v fast_o tie_v for_o that_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v from_o his_o creator_n if_o all_o man_n be_v just_o hold_v guilty_a of_o this_o falling_n away_o let_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v by_o necessity_n in_o which_o itself_o they_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n and_o this_o i_o have_v above_o plain_o set_v four_o and_o i_o have_v give_fw-ge a_fw-mi example_n in_o the_o devel_n himself_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o which_o necessare_o syn_v do_v nevertheless_o wyllyngly_a sin_n as_o again_o in_o the_o elect_v angel_n where_o as_o their_o will_n can_v not_o be_v decline_v from_o good_a yet_o it_o cess_v not_o to_o be_v a_o will_n caâ—_n which_o same_o thing_n bernard_n also_o apt_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o miserable_a because_o our_o necessity_n be_v voluntary_a which_o yet_o hold_v we_o so_o subject_a unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v before_o rehease_v the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v faulty_a because_o from_o voluntary_a it_o straightway_o leap_v to_o free_v but_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v voluntare_o do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o free_a election_n they_z further_o say_v that_o if_o both_o virtue_n and_o vice_n proceed_v not_o of_o free_a choice_n of_o will_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o either_o punishment_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o man_n or_o reward_v give_v to_o he_o this_o argument_n although_o it_o be_v aristoteles_n yet_o i_o grant_v be_v in_o some_o place_n use_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o commone_fw-it argument_n with_o the_o pelagians_n hierome_n himself_o hide_v not_o 1._o and_o also_o reherse_v it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_n in_o we_o than_o it_o not_o we_o that_o labour_n shall_v be_v crown_v of_o punishemente_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v just_o lay_v upon_o we_o from_o who_o the_o gyltinesse_n of_o sin_n procee_v for_o what_o matter_n make_v it_o whether_o sin_n be_v do_v by_o free_a or_o bond_n judgement_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o voluntarye_a lust_n special_o since_o man_n be_v hereby_o prove_v a_o sinner_n for_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n a_o great_a absurdity_n forsooth_o it_o be_v if_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o hang_v rather_o upon_o god_n bountifullnesse_n than_o upon_o our_o own_o deseruynge_n how_o oft_o find_v we_o this_o thing_n repete_v in_o augustine_n that_o god_n croun_v not_o our_o deseruynge_n but_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v reward_n not_o as_o due_a to_o our_o deserving_n but_o such_o as_o be_v render_v to_o the_o grace_n already_o bestow_v upon_o we_o wise_o in_o deed_n they_o note_v this_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o deseruynge_n if_o they_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o free_a will_n but_o where_o they_o reckon_v that_o which_o we_o say_v so_o far_o differ_v from_o truth_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v 31._o for_o augustine_n doubt_v not_o common_o to_o teach_v for_o necessary_a that_o which_o they_o think_v so_o unlawefull_a to_o confess_v as_o where_o he_o saithe_v what_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o any_o man_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v when_o he_o come_v not_o with_o due_a reward_n but_o with_o free_a grace_n than_o he_o alone_o be_v free_a and_o that_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n he_o find_v all_o man_n sinner_n 70_o again_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v render_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v punysh_v what_o be_v do_v then_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o punyshement_n which_o be_v due_a butt_n geve_v thou_o grace_v which_o be_v not_o due_a if_o thou_o wylte_n be_v estrange_v from_o grace_n boast_n of_o thy_o deseruynge_n 4.7_o again_o thou_o be_v nothing_o by_o thyself_o sin_n be_v thy_o butt_n deseruynge_n be_v god_n punyshement_n be_v due_a to_o thou_o and_o when_o reward_n come_v he_o shall_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o not_o thy_o deseruynge_n
fear_v he_o like_o whereunto_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n at_o the_o beginning_n lord_n thou_o do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o abide_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v change_v they_o as_o apparel_n but_o thou_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v dwell_v and_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o if_o the_o godly_a cease_v not_o for_o the_o decay_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o be_v establish_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v join_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n but_o that_o hope_n can_v not_o stand_v at_o all_o unless_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o esaic_n vi_fw-it the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v wear_v out_o like_o a_o garment_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v like_o those_o thing_n but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o fail_v where_o everlastingness_n be_v give_v to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o remain_v with_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v feel_v of_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o otherwise_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o common_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o open_a show_v of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o these_o saienge_n the_o lord_n keep_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a x_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sinner_n light_n be_v arisen_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n xxiii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n abide_v for_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v again_o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v confess_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v with_o thy_o countenance_n again_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a remembrance_n again_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o leave_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o to_o be_v vex_v but_o also_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v he_o suffer_v the_o good_a to_o lie_v languish_v in_o darkness_n and_o filth_n while_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o a_o manner_n shine_v among_o the_o star_n and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o cheer_n they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o they_o enjoy_v long_o continue_v gladness_n wherefore_o even_o he_o also_o hide_v not_o that_o if_o the_o faithful_a fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o sore_a temption_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o favour_n or_o reward_n of_o innocencye_n with_o god_n so_o much_o do_v wickedness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prosper_v &_o flourish_v while_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o shame_n xvii_o poverty_n contempt_n and_o all_o kynde_n of_o cross_n it_o want_v but_o little_a say_v he_o that_o my_o foot_n slip_v not_o and_o my_o step_n fall_v not_o abroad_o while_o the_o fortune_n of_o fool_n greve_v i_o and_o while_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o length_n after_o rehearsal_n of_o it_o he_o conclude_v i_o bend_v my_o thought_n if_o i_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v torment_fw-mi to_o my_o spirit_n till_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v the_o last_o end_n of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v yet_o by_o this_o confession_n of_o david_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o seldom_o or_o never_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n perform_v to_o his_o servant_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o promise_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o god_n sanctuary_n wherein_o they_o have_v that_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v with_o eye_n they_o be_v content_a to_o understande_v by_o faith_n trustinge_v upon_o which_o affiance_n whatsoever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o a_o time_n will_v once_o come_v when_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o these_o sayeng_n do_v witness_n xiij_o i_o will_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o countenance_n again_o i_o as_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o date_n tree_n and_o shall_v spread_v in_o branch_n like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bear_v fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o green_a in_o their_o old_a age_n when_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o now_o deep_o be_v thy_o thought_n o_o lord_n while_o the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v they_o bud_v out_o like_o a_o herb_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o be_v that_o fair_a show_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o when_o the_o face_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v in_o ward_n by_o dysclose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o that_o eternity_n they_o despise_v the_o hardness_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n of_o present_a misery_n xxiix_fw-la and_o bold_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o ever_o the_o righteous_a to_o dye_v but_o thou_o shall_v throw_v down_o the_o wicked_a headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n where_o as_o in_o this_o world_n the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o may_v swallow_v up_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o felicity_n this_o be_v also_o reckon_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o close_o up_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o a_o moment_n xiij_o without_o long_o languish_v where_o be_v that_o so_o great_a steadfastness_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o david_n himself_o eke_v where_o complain_v not_o only_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o trouble_n but_o also_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o utter_o break_v in_o piece_n forsooth_o he_o do_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n not_o what_o the_o alter_a course_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v which_o be_v unstable_a &_o more_o unsteadfast_a than_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o tide_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n sit_v for_o the_o eternal_a settle_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n uâ—â—_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o excellent_o well_o describe_v it_o the_o foolish_a do_v stay_v upon_o their_o wealthiness_n and_o be_v proud_a because_o of_o their_o great_a riches_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n though_o he_o flourish_v in_o never_o so_o great_a dignity_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n from_o death_n no_o man_n can_v pay_v to_o god_n the_o price_n of_o his_o ransom_n but_o whereas_o they_o see_v that_o both_o the_o wise_n do_v dye_v and_o that_o the_o wicked_a also_o and_o fool_n do_v perish_v &_o leave_v their_o riches_n to_o stranger_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o &_o their_o dwellynge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n and_o they_o advance_v their_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o honore_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o die_v this_o imagination_n of_o they_o be_v extreme_a folly_n which_o yet_o their_o posterity_n do_v gredy_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v place_v like_o a_o flock_n in_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v have_v rule_n over_o they_o when_o the_o light_n arise_v the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v hell_n be_v their_o dwell_a house_n first_o this_o laugh_n to_o scorn_n of_o the_o foolish_a for_o that_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o slippery_a and_o rolling_n good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v show_v that_o the_o wise_n must_v seek_v a_o far_a other_o felicity_n but_o there_o he_o more_o evident_o disclose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o after_o the_o destruction_n &_o extinguishment_n of_o they_o he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o what_o rise_v of_o light_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o call_v that_o but_o the_o revel_a of_o the_o new_a life_n which_o follow_v
freewoman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n from_o whence_o procee_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o agar_n be_v bear_v bond_n which_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sara_n be_v â—orne_v free_a to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a so_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o bondage_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o freedom_n but_o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi do_v strike_v into_o conscience_n fear_v and_o tremble_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v joyful_a the_o old_a do_v hold_v conscience_n bind_v unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o the_o lyberalitie_n of_o the_o new_a they_o be_v discharge_v of_o bondage_n and_o bring_v into_o freedom_n but_o if_o out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o sith_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v also_o partaker_n both_o of_o the_o self_n same_o freedom_n and_o joy_n we_o answer_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o come_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v both_o oppress_v with_o estate_n of_o bondage_n and_o weary_v with_o unâ—â—â—eâ—es_n of_o conscience_n they_o sâ—ed_z to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o these_o evels_n moreover_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n &_o assuredness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o part_n feel_v both_o sear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n for_o how_o soever_o they_o enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o bond_n and_o burden_n of_o observation_n that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v since_o therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o schol_n much_o like_o unto_o bondage_n and_o the_o handewritinge_n whereby_o they_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v not_o discharge_v they_o from_o be_v bond_n it_o may_v rightful_o be_v say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o we_o they_o be_v under_o the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n while_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o common_a order_fw-fr of_o dystribution_n that_o the_o lord_n then_o use_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o last_o comparison_n that_o we_o have_v recite_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nwe_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o stretch_v further_o for_o it_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o promise_n also_o that_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o law_n 4_o butt_n whereas_o augustine_n deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therein_o he_o think_v very_o well_o and_o mean_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v now_o teach_v for_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o those_o saâ—enges_n of_o hieremie_n and_o paul_n where_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o word_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o also_o he_o very_o aptelye_o adioyve_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n regenerate_v of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n work_v through_o love_n have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o hope_v not_o of_o fleshly_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a â–ª_o but_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_a thing_n principal_o beleve_v in_o the_o mediatore_fw-la by_o who_o they_o doubt_v noâ—_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o munstre_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o have_v pardon_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o sin_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o mind_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o scripture_n reherse_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v by_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o self_n same_o blessing_n with_o we_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v between_o our_o division_n and_o augustine_n that_o we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n â—â—j_fw-la the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o john_n from_o thenseforthe_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v do_v make_v distinction_n between_o the_o clerenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dark_a dystribution_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o augustine_n doothe_v only_o â—over_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o so_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi that_o they_o stey_v not_o there_o but_o allwaye_o aspire_v to_o the_o new_a yea_o and_o embrace_v the_o assure_v partakinge_v thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o of_o blindness_n and_o accursednesse_n which_o be_v content_v with_o present_a shadow_n do_v not_o streâ—ch_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n what_o great_a blindness_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o purginge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o kill_v of_o a_o beast_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o outward_a sprinkle_n of_o water_n than_o to_o seek_v to_o appease_v god_n with_o cold_a ceremony_n as_o though_o he_o be_v much_o delit_v therewith_o for_o to_o all_o these_o absurdity_n do_v they_o fall_v that_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o dyfference_n that_o we_o may_v add_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v out_o one_o nation_n within_o why_o the_o he_o will_v keep_v several_a the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o hy_a do_v dystribute_v the_o nation_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n say_v moses_n his_o people_n fall_v to_o his_o possession_n fourteen_o jacob_n the_o cord_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o go_n he_o clean_v only_o to_o thy_o father_n he_o love_v they_o to_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o yourselves_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o he_o voâ—tchesaved_v to_o grant_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n to_o that_o people_n only_o as_o if_o they_o only_o of_o all_o man_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o lay_v his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bosom_n to_o they_o he_o openli_fw-fr show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n they_o he_o honour_v with_o all_o prerogative_n butte_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o only_o here_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n he_o bind_v they_o to_o he_o by_o the_o communycating_a of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v and_o count_v their_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o suffer_v other_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o vanity_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o enter_v course_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o xuj_o neither_o do_v he_o to_o help_v their_o destruction_n even_o they_o that_o which_o be_v only_o the_o remedy_n namely_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o word_n therefore_o israel_n be_v then_o the_o lord_n son_n that_o be_v his_o derling_n other_o be_v stranger_n israel_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o receyve_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n other_o mere_a leâ—te_n to_o their_o own_o darkness_n israel_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n other_o be_v profane_a israel_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n other_o be_v exclude_v from_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v appoint_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o same_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v deliver_v in_o deed_n the_o partition_n be_v pluck_v down_o lxiâ—_n which_o have_v so_o long_o hold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n enclose_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o israel_n and_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o even_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v never_o adjoin_v that_o be_v together_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o may_v grow_v into_o one_o people_n wherefore_o
his_o prerogative_n for_o asmuch_o as_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v man_n only_o by_o a_o accident_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o restore_v mankind_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o so_o much_o abhor_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n xlvii_o whereupon_o luke_n doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v hâ—m_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o genealogye_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o paul_n call_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n but_o because_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o their_o ruin_n for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o order_n before_o that_o creation_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v the_o first_o adam_n osiander_n bold_o affirm_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v already_o before_o know_v man_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n man_n be_v form_v after_o the_o same_o pattern_n but_o paul_n in_o name_a him_z the_o second_o adam_n set_v mean_a between_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n &_o the_o restitution_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n whereby_o grow_v the_o necessity_n to_o have_v nature_n restore_v to_o her_o first_o degree_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o become_v man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n osiander_n reason_v ill_a and_o unsavory_o that_o adam_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v stand_v without_o fall_a shall_v have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o christ._n i_o answer_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o put_v on_o flesh_n nevertheless_o both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v shine_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bright_a beam_n whereof_o it_o always_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o the_o head_n and_o have_v the_o sovereign_a supremicie_n in_o all_o and_o so_o be_v that_o foolish_a suttletie_n assoil_v which_o osiander_n blow_v abroad_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v have_v lack_v this_o head_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v purpose_v by_o god_n to_o clothe_v his_o son_n with_o flesh_n yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o do_v to_o rash_o snatch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o supremicie_n over_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n xv_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n not_o that_o he_o be_v create_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o integrity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n garnish_v with_o excellentt_a beauty_n have_v no_o other_o original_n and_o then_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n xuj_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o short_a clause_n set_v forth_o both_o these_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o like_o ignorance_n be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v christ_n to_o their_o king_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n although_o not_o clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o both_o angel_n &_o man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o life_n shall_v himself_o bear_v the_o soveraintie_n but_o in_o this_o false_a principle_n he_o be_v always_o deceive_v or_o rather_o deceyve_v himself_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v without_o a_o head_n unless_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o even_o as_o the_o angeles_n enjoy_v he_o their_o head_n he_o can_v not_o likewise_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n rule_n over_o man_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a force_n of_o his_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o nourish_v they_o like_o his_o own_o body_n till_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o may_v enjoy_v all_o one_o light_n with_o the_o angel_n these_o trifle_n that_o i_o have_v hither_o to_o confute_v osiander_n account_v for_o most_o strong_a oracle_n even_o so_o as_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o swetenesse_n of_o his_o own_o speculation_n he_o use_v to_o blow_v out_o fond_a bacchâ—s_n cry_n of_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o one_o that_o he_o bring_v after_o he_o â—â—yth_v be_v much_o more_o strong_a that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o adam_n which_o sing_v his_o wife_n say_v xviii_o this_o now_o be_v a_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n because_o in_o matthew_n christ_n geve_v the_o same_o say_n to_o god_n as_o though_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o man_n contain_v some_o prophecy_n let_v osiander_n seek_v prophecy_n in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o biside_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v gross_a and_o earthly_a if_o he_o have_v rest_v upon_o the_o overall_a sense_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a viâ—on_n whereunto_o he_o have_v vouchesave_v to_o receyve_v his_o church_n but_o only_o of_o faithfulness_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o reach_v that_o god_n pronounce_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o break_v thaâ—_n insoluble_a knot_n by_o divorce_n if_o osiander_n loath_a this_o simplicity_n let_v he_o blame_v christ_n for_o that_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o disciple_n further_o to_o a_o mystery_n â–ª_o in_o more_o suttel_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n mameteyne_v his_o error_n thirty_o which_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o by_z &_o by_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v in_o what_o meaning_n adam_n speak_v it_o but_o under_o the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o marriage_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a couple_n together_o that_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ._n and_o so_o do_v the_o word_n sound_n because_o when_o he_o geve_v warning_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n sever_v the_o spiritual_a join_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o this_o fickle_a reason_n easy_o vanish_v away_o and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v no_o more_o to_o shake_v up_o any_o more_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o chaff_n because_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v soon_o find_v out_o by_o this_o short_a confutation_n but_o this_o sobriety_n shall_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o â—eede_v sound_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o tune_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v make_v of_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o xiii_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n now_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o entreat_v again_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v already_o man_n other_o place_n be_v prove_v with_o plain_n &_o strong_a testimony_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v see_v how_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n have_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n have_v in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v impugn_a both_o by_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o marcionite_n of_o who_o the_o marcionite_n feign_v a_o ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manichee_n dream_v that_o he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a flesh_n but_o both_o many_o and_o strong_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v stand_v against_o they_o both_o for_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v neither_o in_o a_o heavenly_a seed_n nor_o in_o the_o counterfeit_a shape_n of_o man_n v_o but_o in_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a throne_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n
appear_v sufficient_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o this_o that_o while_o we_o must_v live_v in_o warfare_n under_o the_o cross_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n our_o estate_n be_v hard_a and_o miserable_a what_o then_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o heavenly_a king_n unless_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o envy_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o felicity_n be_v promise_v we_o in_o christ_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a commodity_n that_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o merry_a and_o quiet_a life_n flourish_n in_o wealth_n be_v assure_v from_o all_o harm_n &_o flow_v full_a of_o those_o deliteful_a thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o desire_v but_o that_o it_o whole_o belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o as_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prosperous_a &_o desire_a state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v partly_o maintain_v by_o plenty_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o partly_o by_o strong_a forceable_a defence_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a against_o outward_a violence_n so_o christ_n also_o do_v enrich_v his_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o strength_n by_o which_o they_o mai_fw-gr stand_v invincible_a against_o all_o assault_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o reign_v more_o for_o we_o than_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o both_o within_o &_o without_o that_o be_v furnish_v so_o far_o as_o god_n know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o be_v natural_o empty_a we_o may_v by_o these_o first_o fruit_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v true_o join_v to_o god_n unto_o perfect_a blesednesse_n and_o then_o that_o bear_v we_o bold_a upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o hurtful_a thing_n xxviii_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o a_o unswer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pharise_n that_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v with_o in_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o because_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o king_n under_o who_o the_o sovereign_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o they_o in_o scorn_n require_v he_o to_o show_v four_o his_o sign_n but_o he_o because_o they_o who_o otherwise_o be_v to_o much_o bend_v to_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o foolish_o rest_v upon_o worldly_a pomp_n byd_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n xvii_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o we_o be_v brief_o teach_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n avayl_v us._n for_o because_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a or_o fleshly_a subject_v to_o corruption_n but_o spiritual_a he_o lift_v we_o up_o even_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o may_v patienth_n pass_v over_o this_o life_n in_o misery_n hunger_n cold_a contempt_n reproach_n and_o other_o greve_n content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o king_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o destitute_a but_o succour_n we_o in_o our_o necessity_n till_o have_v end_v our_o war_n we_o be_v call_v to_o triumph_v for_o such_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o reign_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o all_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n now_o whereas_o he_o arm_v and_o furnish_v we_o with_o power_n and_o garnish_v we_o with_o beauty_n &_o magnificens_n enrich_v we_o with_o wealth_n hereby_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o most_o plentiful_a matter_n to_o glory_n upon_o &_o also_o bold_a courage_n to_o fight_v without_o fear_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n final_o that_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n we_o may_v valiant_o overcome_v all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o liberal_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o gift_n so_o we_o again_o for_o our_o part_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o his_o kingly_a anoint_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o not_o do_v with_o oil_n or_o ointmente_n make_v with_o spice_n but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n because_o upon_o he_o have_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherewpth_n the_o psalm_n report_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n because_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o excellency_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o needy_a and_o hungry_a for_o as_o it_o be_v already_o say_v he_o be_v not_o private_o enrich_v for_o himself_o xuj_o but_o â—o_o pour_v his_o plenty_n upon_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o dry_a for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o son_n not_o by_o measure_n so_o there_o be_v express_v a_o reason_n why_o that_o all_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n out_o of_o which_o fountain_n flow_v that_o liberal_a gevinge_v seven_o whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v whereby_o grace_n be_v diverse_o distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n hereby_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o earthly_a delight_n or_o pomp_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forsake_v the_o woorlde_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o xxii_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o this_o holy_a anoyntinge_v be_v show_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n rest_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n anoyntinge_v ought_v to_o seem_v neither_o novelty_n nor_o absurdity_n for_o we_o be_v none_o other_o way_n quicken_v special_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o heavenly_a life_n there_o be_v no_o drop_n of_o lyvely_a force_n in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v into_o we_o which_o have_v choose_v his_o seat_n in_o christ_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o heavenly_a rychesse_n may_v large_o flow_v out_o unto_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v so_o neady_o and_o whereas_o both_o the_o faithful_a stand_v invincible_a by_o the_o strengthe_n of_o their_o king_n &_o also_o his_o spiritual_a richesse_n plenteous_o flow_v out_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unwoorthy_o call_v christian_n but_o this_o eternity_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v xxviii_o be_v nothing_o derogate_v by_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n then_o he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n again_o â–ª_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v make_v subject_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o in_o that_o same_o perfect_a glory_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n that_o by_o the_o son_n hand_n he_o may_v govern_v cherish_v and_o sustain_v we_o defend_v we_o under_o his_o savegarde_n and_o help_v us._n so_o while_n for_o a_o little_a time_n we_o be_v waveringe_v abroad_o from_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o perfect_v conjoin_v with_o god_n and_o true_o whereas_o he_o syt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n deputee_n under_o who_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o his_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o rule_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n by_o a_o mean_a as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o also_o paul_n do_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o no_o other_o mean_v tend_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n ii.ix._n that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o all_o tongue_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o word_n also_o he_o set_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o order_fw-fr necessary_a for_o our_o present_a weakness_n so_o paul_n gather_v ryghte_o that_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v by_o
account_v a_o thousand_o year_n like_o as_o one_o day_n for_o this_o conjoin_v and_o alliance_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n i.u._n for_o when_o peter_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n preserve_v through_o faith_n unto_o the_o disclosinge_v of_o salvation_n he_o geve_v that_o unto_o faith_n which_o die_v more_o fit_o agree_v with_o hope_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v already_o teach_v that_o hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o nourishment_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n sometime_o they_o be_v join_v together_o as_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n â—â—_o but_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n out_o of_o faith_n derive_v expectation_n because_o in_o pacientli_fw-la hope_v we_o hold_v our_o desire_n in_o suspense_n till_o god_n convenient_a opportunity_n be_v open_v all_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v better_o understande_v by_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n u.u._n which_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n although_o he_o speak_v unpropre_o yet_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n we_o look_v in_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n for_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n even_o because_o we_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v his_o free_a love_n do_v look_v for_o the_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v open_o show_v that_o which_o be_v now_o hide_a under_o hope_n and_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o foolish_o peter_n lomberd_v lay_v two_o foundation_n of_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o deserve_a of_o work_n hope_n can_v have_v no_o other_o mark_n to_o be_v direct_v unto_o but_o faith_n &_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o faith_n have_v one_o only_a mark_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o look_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o both_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hear_v what_o a_o lively_a reason_n he_o bring_v if_o say_v he_o thou_o dare_v hope_n for_o any_o thing_n without_o deserving_n yâ—_z shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v hope_n but_o presumption_n who_o gentile_a reader_n will_v not_o worthy_o abhor_v such_o beast_n that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a deed_n if_o a_o man_n have_v confidence_n that_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n for_o where_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o to_o look_v for_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o goodness_n they_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o lean_v and_o rest_v upon_o it_o a_o master_n meet_v for_o such_o scholar_n as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o mad_a school_n of_o filthy_a babbler_n but_o as_o for_o we_o when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o conceive_v a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n let_v we_o glad_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o truth_n as_o trust_v upon_o his_o only_a mercy_n cast_v away_o the_o confydence_n of_o work_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o hope_v well_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v that_o say_v be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n xxix_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n wherein_o be_v entreatch_v of_o repentance_n albeit_o we_o have_v already_o partly_o teach_v how_o faith_n possess_v christ_n &_o how_o by_o it_o we_o eioye_v his_o benefit_n nevertheless_o this_o wear_v yet_o dark_a unless_o we_o do_v also_o make_v declaration_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o feel_v thereby_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o repentance_n and_o in_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n therefore_o leave_v out_o these_o two_o point_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o hungry_a &_o unperfect_a yea_o &_o in_o manner_n unprofitable_a disputation_n of_o faith_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n do_v geve_v both_o unto_o we_o &_o we_o obtain_v both_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o newness_n of_o life_n &_o free_a reconciliation_n reason_n &_o order_fw-fr of_o teach_v require_v that_o in_o this_o place_n i_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o both_o our_o next_o passage_n from_o faith_n shall_v be_v to_o repentance_n because_o when_o this_o article_n be_v well_o perceive_v it_o shall_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o mere_a pardon_n &_o yet_o how_o real_a holiness_n of_o life_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n now_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o repentance_n do_v not_o only_o immediate_o follow_v faith_n but_o also_o spring_n out_o of_o it_o for_o whereas_o pardon_n &_o forgevenesse_n be_v therefore_o offer_v by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o the_o sinner_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyramnie_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n &_o from_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o vice_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n true_o not_o man_n can_v embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v return_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o former_a life_n into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o apply_v all_o his_o study_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o repentance_n as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o repentance_n do_v rather_o go_v before_o faith_n than_o flow_n or_o spring_v forth_o of_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n out_o of_o a_o tree_n they_o never_o know_v the_o force_n thereof_o and_o be_v move_v with_o to_o weak_a a_o argument_n to_o think_v so_o christ_n say_v they_o &_o john_n in_o their_o preaching_n do_v first_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n seven_o &_o then_o they_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n such_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o apostles_n receive_v such_o order_fw-fr paul_n follow_v as_o luke_n report_v but_o while_o they_o superstitious_o stick_v upon_o the_o join_v together_o of_o syllable_n xxi_o they_o mark_v not_o in_o what_o meaning_n the_o word_n hang_v together_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n &_o john_n do_v preach_v in_o this_o manner_n repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v near_o at_o hand_n do_v they_o not_o fetch_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n from_o very_a grace_n &_o promise_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o their_o word_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v never_o at_o hand_n therefore_o repent_v you_o for_o matthew_n when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o john_n so_o preatched_a say_v that_o in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n three_o concern_v the_o voice_n cryeng_v in_o the_o wyldernesse_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o the_o path_n of_o our_o god_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o voice_n be_v command_v to_o begin_v at_o comfort_n and_o glade_n tiding_n yet_o when_o we_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n to_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o dream_v a_o certain_a mean_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o bring_v it_o out_o but_o we_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o earnest_o apply_v himself_o to_o repentance_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n be_v true_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v first_o receive_v his_o grace_n but_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_o dyscuss_v in_o the_o process_n follow_v peradventure_o this_o deceive_v they_o that_o many_o be_v first_o by_o terroure_n of_o conscience_n tame_v or_o frame_v to_o obedience_n before_o that_o they_o have_v throughli_v digest_v yea_o before_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fear_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o some_o account_n among_o virtue_n because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o true_a and_o just_a obedience_n but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o here_o how_o diverse_o christ_n draw_v we_o unto_o he_o or_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o endevoure_n of_o godliness_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o uprightness_n find_v where_o reign_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n receyve_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o his_o membre_n then_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n iiii_o with_o thou_o be_v mercifulnesse_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v no_o man_n shall_v ever_o reverent_o fear_v god_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o kepinge_v of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o service_n please_v he_o which_o tenderness_n in_o pardon_v and_o bear_v with_o fault_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fatherly_a favour_n which_o be_v also_o show_v by_o that_o exhortation_n of_o osee_n two_o come_v let_v we_o return_v to_o
the_o old_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o flesh_n to_o bid_v our_o lust_n farewell_o &_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n morover_n the_o very_a name_n of_o mortification_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o former_a nature_n because_o we_o thereby_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o frame_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o we_o be_v violent_o slay_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o nought_o even_o as_o though_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v that_o to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v account_v among_o his_o child_n there_o need_v a_o death_n of_o all_o our_o common_a nature_n both_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o communicate_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o power_n there_o of_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v â–ª_o &_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n die_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o former_a nature_n may_v live_v no_o more_o if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o it_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n i_o expound_v repentance_n to_o be_v regeneration_n which_o have_v no_o other_o mark_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n offence_n foul_o deface_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n vitter_o blot_v out_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v xviii_o when_o he_o say_v but_o we_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n out_o of_o glory_n into_o glory_n twenty-three_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v accord_v to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n x_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o therefore_o by_o this_o regeneration_n we_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n restore_v into_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n xij_o from_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o adam_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n whole_o to_o restore_v all_o those_o who_o he_o adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o this_o restore_a be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n or_o one_o day_n or_o one_o year_n but_o by_o continual_a yea_o and_o sometime_o slow_a procedynge_n god_n take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o elect_a cleanse_v they_o from_o filthiness_n and_o consecrate_v they_o for_o temple_n to_o himself_o renew_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o true_a pureness_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n in_o repentance_n and_o know_v that_o this_o war_n have_v no_o end_n but_o in_o death_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o lewdness_n of_o that_o filthy_a railer_n &_o apostata_fw-la staphylus_n which_o foolish_o say_v that_o i_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n twelve_o when_o i_o expound_v by_o paul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n as_o though_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v we_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o whole_a fullness_n &_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o place_n for_o encreasces_fw-la but_o i_o say_v that_o how_o never_o any_o man_n approach_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v atteyne_v hereunto_o god_n assign_v they_o the_o race_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o to_o run_v all_o their_o life_n long_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o deliver_v by_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o have_v now_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o liberty_n they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o trouble_n by_o their_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v a_o continual_a matter_n of_o strife_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o not_o only_o be_v exercise_v but_o also_o may_v better_o learn_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o point_n all_o writer_n of_o sound_a judgement_n agree_v together_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o man_n regenerate_v a_o feed_v of_o evel_a from_o whence_o continual_o spring_v desire_n that_o allure_v and_o stir_v he_o to_o sin_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v still_o so_o hold_v entangle_v with_o that_o disease_n of_o lust_a that_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v tickle_v and_o stir_v either_o to_o lust_n or_o to_o covetousness_n or_o to_o ambition_n or_o to_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o labour_n much_o in_o search_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v think_v herein_o for_o asmuch_o as_o only_o augustine_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o twelve_o which_o have_v faithful_o &_o with_o great_a diligence_n gather_v all_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v yâ—_z reader_n gather_v out_o of_o he_o such_o certainty_n as_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n but_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o we_o that_o he_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v so_o hold_v bind_v with_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o lust_n yet_o dare_v not_o call_v that_o disease_n sin_n but_o be_v content_a to_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o weakness_n he_o teach_v that_o then_o only_o it_o become_v sin_n when_o either_o work_n or_o consent_n be_v add_v to_o conceit_n or_o receive_n that_o be_v when_o will_n yield_v to_o the_o first_o desire_n but_o we_o account_v the_o very_a same_o for_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tickle_v with_o any_o desire_n at_o all_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a corruption_n that_o engender_v such_o desire_n in_o we_o be_v sin_n we_o teach_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v always_o sin_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o until_o they_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o there_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n that_o perverseness_n of_o lu_v that_o fight_v against_o uprightness_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n apâ—â—â—_n as_o when_o he_o say_v this_o paul_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o spring_v all_o sin_n unto_o a_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n this_o asmuch_o as_n perteyn_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o perish_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o promise_v that_o grace_n of_o deliverance_n by_o baptism_n xxvi_o &_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o elect_a we_o refer_v rather_o to_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o sin_n god_n true_o perform_v this_o by_o regenerate_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v they_o strength_n whereby_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o it_o cess_v only_o to_o reign_v &_o not_o so_o to_o â—well_v in_o they_o vi_fw-la therefore_o we_o so_o say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v &_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n abolish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o leavynge_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o they_o but_o to_o humble_v they_o by_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o if_o they_o wear_v not_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o giltinesse_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v just_o be_v reckon_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o this_o sentence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o confirm_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o matter_n for_o what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n seven_o vi_fw-la first_o both_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v and_o augustine_n prove_v by_o strong_a reason_n that_o paul_n
we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v so_o fashion_v like_o to_o his_o suffringe_n xxix_o till_o we_o atteyne_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o father_n have_v predestinate_a these_o to_o be_v fashion_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o in_o he_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o present_a thing_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o rather_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o we_o to_o good_a and_o to_o salvation_n loe_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v a_o man_n by_o work_n before_o god_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v &_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n â—_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n &_o that_o by_o this_o testimony_n they_o make_v their_o call_n certain_a and_o be_v judge_v as_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n the_o xvi_o chapter_n ¶_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o sclaunder_n whereby_o the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n in_o hatred_n with_o this_o one_o word_n may_v the_o shamelessness_n of_o certain_a ungodly_a man_n be_v confute_v which_o slander_v we_o with_o say_v that_o we_o destroy_v good_a work_n and_o do_v draw_v man_n away_o from_o the_o follow_v of_o they_o when_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n nor_o do_v deserve_v salvation_n and_o again_o that_o we_o make_v to_o easy_a away_o to_o right_a cousnesse_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v by_o this_o enticement_n allure_v man_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o will_n to_o much_o incline_v thereto_o already_o these_o sclaunder_n i_o say_v be_v with_o that_o one_o word_n sufficient_o confute_v yet_o i_o will_v brefe_o answer_v to_o they_o both_o they_o allege_v that_o by_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n good_a work_n be_v destroy_v i_o leave_v unspoken_a what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v these_o zealous_a lover_n of_o good_a work_n which_o do_v so_o backbite_v us._n let_v they_o have_v licence_n as_o free_o to_o rail_v as_o they_o do_v licentious_o infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v greve_v that_o when_o faith_n be_v so_o glorious_o advance_v work_n be_v dryven_v down_o out_o of_o their_o place_n what_o if_o they_o be_v more_o raise_v up_o and_o establish_v for_o neither_o do_v i_o dream_v of_o a_o faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n nor_o a_o justification_n that_o be_v without_o they_o this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n do_v necessary_o hang_v together_o yet_o we_o set_v justification_n in_o faith_n not_o in_o work_n for_o what_o reason_n we_o do_v so_o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n easy_o to_o declare_v if_o we_o do_v but_o turn_v to_o christ_n unto_o who_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v and_o from_o who_o it_o receyve_v her_o whole_a strength_n why_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o but_o that_o thou_o must_v also_o therewithal_o take_v hold_n of_o sanctification_n for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n wisdom_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n therefore_o christ_n justifi_v none_o who_o he_o do_v not_o also_o sanctify_v thirty_o for_o these_o benefit_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unseperable_a knot_n that_o who_o he_o enlighten_v with_o his_o wisdom_n they_o he_o redeme_v who_o he_o redeme_v he_o justifi_v who_o he_o justifi_v he_o sanctifi_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o righteousness_n and_o sanctifieng_v let_v we_o stay_v upon_o these_o we_o may_v put_v difference_n between_o they_o yet_o christ_n contain_v they_o both_o unseperable_o in_o himself_o will_v thou_o therefore_o obtain_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n thou_o must_v first_o possess_v christ_n &_o thou_o can_v not_o possess_v he_o but_o that_o thou_o must_v â—e_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o sanctification_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n since_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v we_o these_o benefit_n to_o be_v enjoy_v none_o otherwise_o than_o in_o geve_v himself_o he_o geve_v they_o both_o together_o the_o one_o never_o without_o the_o other_o so_o appear_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o without_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o work_n because_o in_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o less_o contain_v sanctification_n than_o righteousness_n that_o also_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o welldo_v when_o we_o take_v from_o they_o the_o opinion_n of_o meriting_n here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n must_v be_v warn_v that_o they_o foolish_o reason_n from_o reward_n to_o merit_v as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o more_o plain_o declare_v namely_o because_o they_o know_v not_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o liberal_a when_o he_o assign_v reward_n to_o work_n than_o when_o he_o geve_v power_n to_o do_v well_o but_o this_o i_o have_v rather_o differre_fw-la to_o the_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o touch_v how_o weak_a their_o objection_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v do_v two_o way_n for_o first_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o care_n of_o well_o frame_a of_o life_n but_o when_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o err_v quite_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o this_o only_o be_v intend_v when_o man_n serve_v god_n that_o they_o look_v to_o reward_v or_o let_v out_o to_o hire_v or_o sell_v their_o labour_n to_o he_o they_o little_o prevail_v for_o god_n will_v be_v free_o worship_v free_o love_v he_o i_o say_v allow_v that_o worshipper_n which_o when_o all_o hope_n of_o receyve_v reward_n be_v cut_v of_o yet_o cess_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o moreover_o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prick_v forward_o no_o man_n can_v put_v sharp_a spur_n unto_o they_o than_o those_o that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o calling_n such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spur_v man_n withal_o when_o it_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n not_o mutual_o to_o love_v he_o again_o which_o first_o love_v we_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n â—xâ—iij_fw-la to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sacrilege_n if_o be_v once_o clease_v we_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o new_a filthiness_n and_o profane_v that_o holy_a blood_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v without_o fear_n serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n xviij_o that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n follow_v righteousness_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n again_o that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n as_o become_v his_o member_n we_o must_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o ay_o and_o must_v in_o the_o world_n be_v wayfaring_a man_n from_o home_n that_o we_o may_v long_o towards_o heaven_n where_o be_v our_o treasure_n ij.xi._fw-la that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o this_o end_n that_o forsake_v all_o ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a desire_n we_o may_v live_v sober_o holy_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o saviour_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o wrath_n to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v defile_v that_o we_o be_v not_o darkness_n but_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a desire_n that_o our_o call_n be_v holy_a that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o with_o pureness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o be_v
undo_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o offence_n for_o as_o our_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o charity_n â–ª_o so_o charity_n itself_o likewise_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n uery_o here_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v have_v regard_n of_o charity_n but_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v that_o for_o our_o neighbour_n sake_n we_o offend_v not_o god_n their_o intemperance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o troublesome_a turmoyl_a and_o which_o have_v rather_o rash_o to_o renâ—_n all_o thing_n than_o leisurely_o to_o rip_v they_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o which_o when_o they_o be_v leader_n of_o man_n into_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o ungodliness_n yet_o do_v fain_o that_o they_o must_v behave_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_v edify_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o evell_a special_o whereas_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o mire_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o get_v out_o and_o the_o pleasant_a man_n forsooth_o whether_o their_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o doctrine_n or_o example_n of_o life_n say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n who_o they_o fill_v with_o most_o evell_a and_o poisonous_a opinion_n paul_n report_v that_o he_o feed_v the_o corinthian_n with_o drink_v of_o milk_n ij_o but_o if_o the_o popish_a mass_n have_v then_o be_v among_o they_o will_v he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o geve_v they_o the_o drink_n of_o milk_n but_o milk_n be_v not_o poison_v therefore_o they_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o they_o feed_v they_o who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o flatter_a allurement_n they_o cruel_o kill_v but_o grant_v that_o such_o dissemble_a be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v allow_v how_o long_o yet_o will_v they_o feed_v their_o child_n with_o milk_n for_o if_o they_o never_o grow_v big_a that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o least_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v some_o light_a meat_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o with_o milk_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o why_o i_o do_v not_o now_o more_o sharp_o contend_v with_o they_o first_o because_o their_o folly_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v sith_o they_o worthy_o seem_v filthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n second_o because_o i_o have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o in_o peculiar_a book_n i_o will_v not_o now_o do_v a_o thing_n already_o do_v only_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v this_o that_o with_o whatsoever_o offence_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n go_v about_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o apoint_v yet_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o go_v earnest_o forward_a and_o then_o that_o whatsoever_o danger_n hang_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o liberty_n to_o swerve_v one_o hear_v breadth_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a by_o any_o pretence_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o geve_v we_o leave_v now_o therefore_o sith_o faithful_a conscience_n have_v receyve_v such_o prerogative_n of_o liberty_n as_o we_o have_v above_o set_v forth_o have_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n obtain_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o any_o snare_n of_o observation_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n we_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o power_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v unmete_v that_o either_o christ_n shall_v lose_v the_o thank_v of_o his_o so_o great_a liberality_n or_o conscience_n their_o profit_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v cost_n christ_n so_o dear_a namely_o which_o he_o value_v not_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n i.â—iiâ—_fw-la but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o paul_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v make_v void_a if_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o into_o subjection_n to_o man_n for_o he_o travail_v about_o nothing_o else_o in_o certain_a chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v darken_v or_o rather_o destroy_v to_o we_o unless_o our_o conscience_n stand_v fast_o in_o their_o liberty_n which_o very_o they_o have_v lose_v if_o they_o may_v at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v snare_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v so_o it_o need_v a_o long_a and_o plain_a declaration_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n by_o and_o by_o great_a trouble_n be_v raise_v up_o partly_o by_o seditious_a man_n partly_o by_o sclaunderer_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o man_n be_v at_o one_o take_v away_o and_o overthrow_v therefore_o that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o government_n in_o man_n the_o one_o spiritual_a whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v frame_v to_o godliness_n &_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o civil_a whereby_o man_n be_v train_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o civility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o man_n they_o be_v common_o by_o not_o unfit_a name_n call_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o form_n of_o government_n perteyn_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o late_a be_v occupy_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o only_o in_o feed_v and_o clothe_v but_o in_o set_v forth_o of_o law_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v spend_v his_o life_n among_o man_n holy_o honest_o and_o sober_o for_o that_o first_o kind_n have_v place_n in_o the_o inward_a mind_n this_o late_a kind_n order_v only_a the_o outward_a behaviour_n the_o one_o we_o may_v call_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o other_o the_o civil_a kingdom_n but_o these_o two_o as_o we_o have_v divide_v they_o must_v be_v either_o of_o they_o always_o several_o consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o one_o be_v in_o consider_v we_o must_v withdraw_v and_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o think_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v two_o world_n which_o both_o diverse_a king_n and_o diverse_a law_n may_v govern_v by_o this_o put_n of_o difference_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n we_o shall_v not_o wrongful_o draw_v to_o the_o civil_a order_n as_o though_o christian_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a government_n less_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n because_o their_o conscience_n be_v at_o liberty_n before_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v therefore_o exempt_a from_o all_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v free_a accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n again_o because_o even_o in_o those_o ordinance_n which_o seem_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n we_o must_v also_o put_v difference_n between_o these_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n among_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o civil_a government_n there_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o place_n to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n because_o a_o more_o full_a entreat_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o fowerth_o book_n where_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o discourse_n let_v this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o question_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o itself_o not_o very_o dark_a or_o entangle_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n accombre_n many_o because_o they_o do_v not_o suttelly_n enough_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o outward_a court_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n moreover_o this_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n v._n that_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o conscience_n be_v also_o bind_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o it_o be_v so_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o naught_o which_o we_o both_o have_v speak_v and_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n for_o the_o lose_n of_o this_o knot_n first_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v what_o be_v conscience_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o proper_a
to_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o father_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v stay_v in_o he_o then_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v not_o careless_a of_o our_o safety_n because_o he_o vouchesave_v even_o to_o we_o to_o extend_v his_o providence_n with_o which_o introduction_n paul_n prepare_v we_o to_o pray_v righte_o for_o before_o that_o he_o hid_v our_o petition_n to_o be_v open_v before_o god_n he_o say_v thus_o be_v you_o careful_a for_o nothing_o vi_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o douteful_o and_o with_o perplexity_n toss_v their_o prayer_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o have_v not_o this_o well_o settle_v in_o they_o xviii_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a the_o first_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hallow_v the_o need_n whereof_o be_v join_v with_o our_o great_a shame_n for_o what_o be_v more_o shameful_a than_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partly_o by_o our_o unthankfulness_n partly_o by_o our_o maliciousness_n darken_v and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v by_o our_o boldness_n and_o furious_a stubborness_n utter_o blot_v out_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a will_v burst_v themselves_o with_o their_o wylfulnesse_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n yet_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n glorious_o shine_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o as_o thy_o name_n o_o god_n so_o be_v â—hy_a praise_n into_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n xi_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o his_o strength_n power_n goodness_n wisdom_n righteousness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n must_v show_v forth_o themselves_o which_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o admiration_n of_o he_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o publyshe_a his_o praise_n since_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o shameful_o take_v from_o he_o in_o earth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rescue_v it_o we_o be_v at_o the_o least_o command_v to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o wish_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v that_o man_n never_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o without_o most_o high_a reverence_n whereunto_o be_v contrary_a the_o unholy_a abuse_n which_o have_v always_o be_v to_o common_a in_o the_o world_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o it_o range_v abroad_o and_o hereuppon_o come_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o if_o there_o live_v in_o we_o any_o godliness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a ought_v to_o have_v be_v superfluous_a but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v his_o holiness_n safe_a when_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o other_o it_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o glory_n here_o we_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v that_o holy_a name_n from_o all_o contempt_n &_o dishonour_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o it_o now_o whereas_o god_n disclose_v himself_o to_o we_o partly_o by_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o work_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o sanctify_v of_o we_o than_o if_o we_o geve_v to_o he_o in_o both_o behalf_n that_o which_o be_v he_o &_o so_o embrace_v whatsoever_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o his_o severity_n have_v no_o less_o praise_n among_o we_o than_o his_o mercifulnesse_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o his_o work_n imprint_v mark_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o may_v worthy_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o tongue_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o praise_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n with_o we_o and_o that_o no_o success_n shall_v hynder_n the_o blessing_n which_o god_n deserve_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o petition_n also_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o ungodlynesse_n which_o defyle_v this_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v darken_v and_o diminish_v this_o sanctifieng_v as_o well_o sclaunder_n as_o mockynge_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o when_o god_n subdue_v all_o sacrilege_n his_o glory_n may_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o shine_v abroad_o the_o second_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v which_o although_o it_o contain_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v yet_o not_o without_o cause_n sever_v from_o the_o first_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o drewsynesse_n in_o a_o thing_n great_a of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o ought_v of_o itself_o to_o have_v ben_fw-mi most_o well_o know_v be_v with_o many_o word_n oft_o beat_v into_o us._n therefore_o after_o that_o we_o have_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o at_o length_n utter_o to_o destroy_v whatsoever_o spot_v his_o holy_a name_n now_o be_v add_v a_o like_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o request_n that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v but_o although_o we_o have_v already_o set_v four_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o i_o now_o brefe_o rehearse_v that_o god_n reign_v when_o man_n as_o well_o with_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o as_o with_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o earthly_a life_n do_v so_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o righteousness_n that_o they_o aspire_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o one_o that_o god_n correct_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v by_o multitude_n make_v war_n against_o he_o the_o other_o that_o he_o frame_v all_o our_o sense_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o government_n therefore_o none_o do_v keep_v right_a order_n in_o this_o prayer_n but_o they_o which_o begin_v at_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n which_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v the_o pureness_n thereof_o now_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o kingly_a sceptre_n we_o be_v here_o command_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o willing_a obedience_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v when_o with_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o utter_v the_o effectual_a force_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v avaunce_v in_o such_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v worthi_a afterward_o we_o must_v come_v down_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v obstinate_o and_o with_o desperate_a rage_n resist_v his_o authority_n god_n therefore_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o humble_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n because_o he_o tame_v the_o wantonness_n of_o some_o and_o of_o other_o some_o he_o break_v the_o untamed_a pride_n this_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o gather_v to_o himself_o chirch_v out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enlarge_v and_o encreasce_fw-la they_o in_fw-la number_n to_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n to_o establish_v right_a order_n in_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o scatter_v abroad_o their_o counsel_n to_o cast_v down_o their_o enterprise_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o day_o procede_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a command_v we_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a case_n that_o filthiness_n bring_v shake_v away_o and_o cleanse_v full_a pureness_n flourish_v and_o be_v in_o lively_a force_n xxviii_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v differ_v unto_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o paul_n teach_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_a al._n and_o so_o this_o prayer_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v sever_v we_o from_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o flourish_v in_o we_o and_o also_o to_o kindle_v our_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n final_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v in_o this_o wise_a have_v his_o kingdom_n spread_v abroad_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v it_o miscontented_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v do_v when_o bright_o set_v four_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n with_o always_o new_a encreasces_fw-la whereby_o the_o darkness_n and_o
take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v care_n of_o our_o greve_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v once_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o so_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o possess_v abundance_n in_o poverty_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o howsoever_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v fail_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o which_o suffer_v the_o wait_v and_o patience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v disappoint_v he_o alone_o shall_v suffice_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n disclose_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v plain_o shewâ—_n forth_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o although_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v accord_v to_o the_o express_a form_n of_o our_o request_n but_o hold_v we_o after_o outward_a seem_n in_o suspense_n yet_o by_o a_o mean_a unknowen_a he_o show_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o vain_a u.iu._n this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o this_o seem_v a_o weak_a superfluousnesse_n of_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o singular_o profitable_a declaration_n namely_o that_o god_n even_o when_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v our_o desire_n be_v yet_o gentle_a and_o favourable_a to_o our_o prayer_n that_o the_o hope_n which_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n may_v never_o disappoint_v us._n but_o with_o this_o patience_n the_o faithful_a do_v so_o far_o need_v to_o be_v sustain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o stand_v unless_o they_o do_v stay_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o not_o light_a traille_n prove_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o not_o tender_o do_v exercise_v they_o but_o oftentimes_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o great_a extremity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v thither_o he_o suffer_v they_o long_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n ere_o he_o geve_v they_o any_o taste_n of_o his_o swetenesse_n and_o vi_fw-la as_o hanna_n say_v he_o slay_v and_o quicken_v he_o lead_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o what_o can_v they_o here_o thou_o but_o be_v discourage_v and_o fall_v headlong_o into_o despair_n unless_o when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o desolate_a &_o already_o half_o dead_a this_o thought_n do_v raise_v they_o up_o that_o god_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o hand_n a_o end_n of_o their_o evels_n but_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v fast_o upon_o the_o assuredness_n of_o that_o hope_n they_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o pray_v because_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o prayer_n a_o steadfastness_n of_o continuance_n we_o nothing_o prevail_v with_o prayeng_v ¶_o the._n xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o eternal_a election_n whereby_o god_n have_v predestinate_a some_o to_o salvation_n and_o other_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o now_o whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n be_v not_o equal_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n and_o with_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preched_a it_o do_v not_o either_o equal_o or_o continual_o find_v like_o place_n in_o this_o diversity_n the_o wondrous_a depth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n appear_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o diversity_n also_o serve_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o salvation_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o some_o &_o other_o some_o be_v debar_v from_o come_v to_o it_o here_o by_o &_o by_o arise_v great_a and_o hard_a question_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v discuss_v than_o if_o the_o godly_a mind_n have_v that_o certain_o establish_v which_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v concern_v election_n and_o predestination_n this_o be_v as_o many_o think_v a_o cumbersome_a question_n because_o they_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v less_o reasonable_a than_o of_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o man_n some_o to_o be_v fore_o ordain_v to_o salvation_n other_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o how_o they_o wrongful_o encombre_n themselves_o shall_v afterward_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o frame_a of_o the_o matter_n together_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o darkness_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a not_o only_o the_o profytablenesse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n show_v forth_o itself_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v clere_o persuade_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o our_o salvation_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n till_o his_o eternal_a election_n be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o by_o this_o comparison_n bryght_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o without_o difference_n adopt_v all_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o geve_v to_o some_o that_o which_o he_o deni_v to_o other_o now_o much_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o principle_n diminish_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o much_o it_o withdraw_v from_o true_a humility_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o see_v but_o paul_n deni_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v unless_o god_n leave_v altogether_o the_o respect_n of_o work_n do_v choose_v they_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o remnante_n be_v save_v according_a to_o free_a election_n if_o by_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o grace_n shall_v then_o not_o be_v grace_n xi.u._n if_o of_o work_v than_o not_o of_o grace_n forasmuch_o as_o work_v shall_v now_o not_o be_v work_n if_o we_o must_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o beginning_a of_o election_n that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o salvation_n come_v to_o we_o from_o no_o otherwhere_o than_o from_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n they_o which_o will_v have_v this_o principle_n quench_v do_v niggardly_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v darken_v that_o which_o ought_v glorious_o and_o with_o full_a mouth_n to_o have_v be_v publysh_v and_o they_o pluck_v up_o the_o very_a root_n of_o humility_n paul_n where_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ascribe_v to_o free_a election_n clere_o testify_v that_o only_a than_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n save_o who_o he_o will_v and_o not_o render_v reward_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v they_z which_o shut_v the_o gate_n that_o none_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v to_o the_o taste_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v no_o less_o wrong_a to_o man_n than_o to_o god_n because_o neither_o shall_v any_o other_o thing_n suffice_v to_o humble_v we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o shall_v we_o otherwise_o feel_v from_o our_o hart_n how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o otherwhere_o the_o uphold_v stay_n of_o sound_n affiance_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v which_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n &_o to_o make_v we_o unuanquishable_a among_o so_o many_o danger_n ambush_n and_o deadly_a battle_n promise_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n to_o keep_v twenty-five_o shall_v be_v safe_a whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o shall_v with_o continual_a tremble_a be_v miserable_a whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a possession_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v very_o ill_o provide_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o be_v blind_a at_o these_o three_o profit_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v will_v wish_v the_o whole_a fundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v quite_o take_v from_o among_o us._n moreover_o hereby_o the_o chirch_n appear_v unto_o we_o 76._o which_o otherwise_o as_o bernard_n right_o teach_v be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o to_o be_v know_v among_o creature_n because_o both_o way_n in_o marvellous_a wise_n it_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o bless_a predestination_n and_o within_o the_o mass_n of_o miserable_a damnation_n but_o ere_o i_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o must_v before_o hand_n in_o two_o sort_n speak_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o entrent_v of_o predestination_n whereas_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v somewhat_o cumbersome_a be_v make_v very_o doubtful_a yea_o and_o dangerous_a the_o curiousness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o run_v by_o no_o stop_n be_v restrain_v from_o wander_v into_o forbid_a compass_n and_o climb_v up_o a_o high_a which_o if_o
but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o dull_a he_o lay_v to_o they_o a_o remedy_n thirty-nine_o but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o john_n allege_v this_o prophecy_n affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o curse_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o can_v this_o also_o be_v in_o controversy_n that_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v â—o_o be_v enlighten_v to_o they_o he_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n wrap_v up_o in_o dark_a speech_n that_o they_o may_v nothing_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o great_a dulness_n christ_n also_o testify_v xi_o that_o he_o do_v therefore_o expound_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o parable_n in_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n because_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o common_a people_n not_o so_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v thou_o say_v in_o teaching_n they_o of_o who_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v consider_v whence_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o thou_o will_v cease_v to_o ask_v for_o in_o the_o word_n how_o great_a darkness_n soever_o there_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v always_o light_a enough_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o see_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v because_o man_n have_v so_o deserve_v by_o their_o ungodliness_n wickedness_n &_o unthankfulness_n the_o same_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v well_o &_o true_o say_v but_o because_o there_o appear_v not_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n why_o when_o some_o be_v bow_v to_o obedience_n other_o some_o continue_v harden_v xvii_o in_o search_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v note_v out_o of_o moses_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o name_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_a do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n open_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v well_o impute_v to_o the_o malice_n &_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o be_v therewithal_o add_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v into_o this_o perverseness_n because_o by_o the_o righteous_a but_o yet_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n with_o their_o damnation_n likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n ii.xxu._n that_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o wholesome_a warning_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o kill_v they_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o stubborness_n procee_v of_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n but_o it_o be_v therwtal_a touch_v why_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o stubborness_n when_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v soften_v their_o heart_n nam_o because_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n have_v once_o appoint_v they_o to_o destruction_n xxxviii_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o say_v of_o john_n when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a sign_n no_o man_n beleve_v in_o he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o esaie_n may_v be_v fulfil_v lord_n who_o have_v beleve_v our_o hear_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o stifnecked_a from_o blame_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o man_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v taste_v and_o christ_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n xlv_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n dare_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_a &_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o learn_v &_o he_o bring_v no_o other_o cause_n thereof_o but_o for_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v not_o perteine_a to_o they_o xxiii_o which_o thing_n this_o say_n of_o paul_n confirm_v yâ—_z christ_n which_o to_o the_o jews_n be_v a_o offence_n &_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n be_v to_o the_o called_z the_o strength_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v what_o common_o happen_v so_o oft_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v nam_o yâ—_z some_o it_o make_v more_o obstinate_a &_o of_o some_o it_o be_v despise_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v have_v in_o price_n of_o the_o only_a which_o at_o call_v he_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o little_a before_o name_v they_o believer_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o take_v away_z the_o due_a degree_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n but_o rather_o he_o add_v this_o second_o say_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n that_o they_o which_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n shall_v geve_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o also_o a_o little_a after_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n when_o the_o ungodly_a hear_v these_o thing_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n with_o inordinate_a power_n abuse_v his_o poor_a creature_n for_o a_o sport_n to_o his_o cruelty_n but_o we_o which_o know_v yâ—_z all_o man_n be_v so_o many_o way_n endanger_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ask_v of_o a_o thousand_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v in_o one_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o reprobate_n suffer_v nothing_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o do_v not_o clere_o attain_v the_o reason_n thereof_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discontent_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o somewhat_o where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o itself_o into_o so_o great_a height_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n wont_a to_o be_v object_v in_o which_o god_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o ordinance_n that_o she_o wicked_a do_v perish_v but_o by_o this_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o they_o wilfulli_fw-la â—â—ing_n death_n upon_o themselves_o let_v we_o by_o brefe_o declare_v these_o place_n show_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o again_o the_o sentence_n above_o set_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o a_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v &_o live_v xxiii_o if_o they_o will_v extend_v this_o to_o all_o mankind_n why_o do_v he_o not_o move_v many_o to_o repentance_n who_o mind_n be_v more_o pliable_a to_o obedience_n than_o they_o which_o at_o his_o daily_a allurement_n wear_v hard_a &_o hard_o xxiii_o with_o the_o sodomite_n as_o christ_n witness_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o miracle_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n than_o in_o jury_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v therefore_o if_o god_n will_v all_o to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o open_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n to_o those_o miserable_a man_n that_o will_v have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v grace_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o place_n be_v violent_o wrest_v if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v be_v set_v against_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n whereby_o he_o have_v sever_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n now_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o propet_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgeve_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n turn_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o his_o death_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v his_o repentance_n but_o experience_n teach_v that_o he_o so_o wyll_v they_o to_o repent_v who_o he_o general_o call_v to_o he_o that_o yet_o he_o touch_v not_o all_o their_o heart_n yet_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o deal_v deceitful_o because_o although_o that_o outward_a voice_n do_v but_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a which_o hear_v &_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v true_o account_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o testimony_n he_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n please_v not_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v affiance_n that_o so_o sove_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n there_o be_v pardon_v ready_a for_o they_o with_o god_n &_o the_o wicked_a may_v feel_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v double_v because_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o so_o great_a merciful_a kindness_n &_o gentleness_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o will_v always_o mete_v repentance_n but_o to_o who_o repentance_n be_v give_v both_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n &_o ezechiel_n
himself_o do_v plain_o teach_v second_o there_o be_v allege_v a_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v iiii_o which_o although_o it_o have_v a_o diverse_a meaning_n from_o the_o other_z yet_o in_o something_o they_o agree_v together_o i_o answer_v first_z that_o by_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v make_v plain_a how_o he_o will_v for_o paul_n couple_v together_o that_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledginge_v of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n seven_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n what_o mean_v that_o sayenge_a of_o moses_n what_o nation_n be_v so_o noble_a that_o god_n come_v near_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o thou_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n restrain_v from_o many_o people_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o order_n enjoy_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o godliness_n never_o come_v to_o some_o and_o some_o scarscely_a taste_v so_o much_o as_o any_o dark_a prynciple_n of_o it_o hereof_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v whereto_o paul_n tend_v he_o have_v command_v timothee_n to_o make_v solemn_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o when_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o a_o absurdity_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despeir_v because_o they_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o force_n to_o express_v his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v that_o the_z same_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v wherbi_fw-la very_o he_o signify_v nothig_n else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v stop_v up_o that_o way_n unto_o salvation_n to_o no_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v so_o pour_v out_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v no_o man_n to_o be_v void_a of_o it_o the_o other_o sentence_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n determine_v of_o all_o man_n but_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_v ready_a for_o all_o sinner_n which_o do_v only_o turn_v themselves_o to_o require_v it_o for_o if_o they_o more_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o i_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n answer_v they_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n iiâ—_o that_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o wil._n this_o word_n therefore_o must_v so_o be_v expound_v that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o nineteeen_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o that_o choose_v out_o they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o do_v not_o geve_v it_o to_o all_o but_o sith_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o degree_n of_o man_n we_o will_v make_v no_o long_o dispute_v about_o it_o howbeit_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o affirm_v what_o god_n do_v always_o and_o every_o where_n &_o in_o all_o man_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o at_o his_o liberty_n at_o length_n to_o make_v king_n &_o magistrate_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n they_o do_v now_o rage_v against_o it_o they_o seem_v to_o press_v we_o more_o strong_o with_o object_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n that_o god_n will_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o receyve_v all_o to_o repentance_n but_o the_o undo_v of_o this_o knot_n do_v by_o &_o by_o offer_v self_n in_o the_o second_o word_n because_o the_o will_n to_o receyve_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o teach_v true_o the_o turn_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n xxvi_o whether_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o or_o no_o let_v himself_o be_v ask_v when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o a_o certain_a few_o man_n a_o fleshly_a heart_n leave_v to_o other_o some_o a_o stony_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v they_o which_o call_v upon_o his_o mercy_n three_o this_o say_n shall_v be_v false_a turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o you_o but_o i_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n do_v come_v to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v prevent_v of_o god_n and_o if_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n twenty-five_o paul_n will_v not_o say_v if_o peradventure_o he_o geve_v they_o repentance_n yea_o unless_o the_o same_o god_n which_o with_o word_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n do_v with_o secret_a move_n of_o his_o spirit_n bring_v the_o choose_v to_o it_o xviii_o jeremie_n will_v not_o say_v turn_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o when_o thou_o have_v turn_v i_o i_o have_v repent_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v small_a truth_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o inviolable_a decree_n not_o so_o for_o howesoever_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v universal_a yet_o they_o nothing_o disagree_v with_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o we_o direct_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v effectual_a to_o we_o when_o we_o receyve_v they_o by_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o faith_n be_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n be_v therewithal_o abolish_v if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o these_o thing_n disagree_v together_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n ordain_v who_o he_o will_v embrace_v with_o love_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v exercise_v wrath_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o without_o difference_n true_o i_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o for_o in_o so_o promise_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v set_v open_a for_o all_o which_o do_v covet_v &_o crave_v it_o which_o thing_n none_o do_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v enlighten_v and_o they_o he_o enlightu_v who_o he_o have_v predestinat_a to_o salvation_n they_o i_o say_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n sure_a &_o unshake_a so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n between_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o name_v he_o all_o very_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a may_n the_o more_o saâ—ely_a rest_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dyfference_n of_o synuer_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a &_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v not_o cavil_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sanctuary_n whereunto_o they_o may_v wtdrawe_v themselves_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n when_o with_o their_o own_o unthankfulness_n they_o refuse_v it_o be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o when_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n which_o make_v difference_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a so_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n fele_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o other_o sort_n obtain_v not_o fruit_v thereof_o the_o enlighten_v itself_o also_o have_v the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_v thereof_o the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n xxxvii_o which_o they_o allege_v jerusalem_fw-la jerusalem_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o will_v to_o gather_v together_o thy_o chicken_n but_o the_o will_v not_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o grant_v the_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o also_o reproach_v they_o that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v refuse_v his_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v define_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v entreat_v of_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a how_o diligent_o god_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v still_o that_o people_n &_o with_o how_o great_a stifenesse_n they_o even_o from_o the_o first_z to_z the_o last_o be_v give_v to_o their_o wander_a desire_n refuse_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n they_o answer_v &_o say_v that_o
his_o flock_n so_o that_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n be_v always_o damnable_a but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o prosecute_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n xi_o paul_n write_v that_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o into_o the_o work_v of_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o fay_v and_o of_o the_o acknowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_v man_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o full_a grow_a age_n of_o chryst._n we_o see_v how_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v his_o perfect_v in_o a_o moment_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v they_o grow_v into_o manly_a age_n but_o by_o the_o bryng_v up_o of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v the_o mean_a express_v for_o that_o unto_o the_o pastor_n be_v enjoin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n we_o see_v how_o all_o not_o one_o except_v be_v bring_v into_o one_o rule_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o mild_a spirit_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o teacher_n appoint_v for_o that_o use_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n esaye_n have_v long_o before_o set_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v xxi_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o depart_v neither_o out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o child_n child_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v with_o famine_n and_o pine_a hunger_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o refuse_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n xvii_o god_n do_v breath_n faith_n into_o we_o but_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_n as_o also_o with_o god_n remain_v his_o power_n to_o save_v but_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n witness_v he_o utter_v and_o display_v the_o same_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n in_o old_a time_n he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n two_o that_o doctrine_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v nourish_v the_o consent_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n those_o glorious_a title_n have_v respect_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n his_o house_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n but_o to_o bring_v estimation_n love_n reverence_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o mortal_a and_o despise_a man_n will_v not_o a_o little_a diminish_v seven_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o out_o of_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v bring_v four_o unto_o we_o inestimable_a treasure_n god_n himself_o come_v four_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o degree_n so_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v present_n in_o his_o institution_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v forbid_a his_o to_o geve_v themselves_o to_o judgement_n by_o fly_v of_o bird_n xxxi_o to_o south_n say_n magical_a art_n necromancy_n and_o other_o superstition_n he_o immediate_o add_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n but_o like_a as_o he_o send_v not_o the_o old_a people_n â—o_o angel_n but_o raise_v up_o teacher_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o may_v true_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n so_o at_o this_o day_n also_o his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o only_a law_n but_o add_v priest_n for_o expositor_n at_o who_o lip_n the_o people_n shall_v inquire_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o so_o at_o this_o day_n he_o not_o only_o will_v we_o to_o be_v hedeful_o benâ—_n to_o rede_n but_o also_o appoint_v master_n over_o we_o by_o who_o travail_n we_o may_v be_v holpen_v whereof_o come_v double_a profit_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n by_o a_o very_a good_a trial_n it_o prove_v our_o obedience_n where_o we_o hear_v his_o minister_n speak_v even_o as_o it_o be_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o also_o provyde_v for_o our_o weakness_n while_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o have_v rather_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o interpreter_n to_o allure_v we_o unto_o he_o than_o with_o thunder_a drive_v we_o away_o from_o he_o and_o true_o how_o expedient_a this_o familiar_a manner_n of_o teach_v be_v for_o we_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v feel_v by_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v worthy_o astonish_v they_o but_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v abace_v by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v do_v be_v wray_v their_o unthankfulness_n because_o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v garnish_v mankind_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o he_o vouchesave_v to_o consecrate_v the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o voice_n shall_v sound_v in_o they_o wherefore_o on_o our_o behalue_n let_v we_o not_o be_v greve_v obedientlie_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n set_v four_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n because_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o outward_a mean_n yet_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o while_o phrentyke_a man_n refuse_v to_o keep_v they_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o many_o deadly_a snare_n either_o pride_n or_o disdainefulnesse_n or_o envy_n move_v many_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v sufficient_o profyt_v by_o their_o own_o private_a read_v and_o study_n and_o so_o to_o despise_v public_a assembly_n and_o to_o account_v preach_v superfluous_a but_o since_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o unity_n no_o man_n escape_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o this_o divorce_n but_o he_o bewitch_v himself_o with_o pestylente_a error_n and_o most_o wicked_a dotage_n wherefore_o that_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o faith_n may_v flourishe_v among_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v greve_v to_o use_v this_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n have_v show_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o so_o earnest_o commend_v but_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o find_v any_o even_o of_o the_o most_o wanton_a dog_n which_o will_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o god_n but_o in_o all_o age_n the_o prophet_n and_o godly_a teacher_n have_v have_v a_o hard_a strife_n against_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v stubbornness_n can_v never_o come_v under_o this_o yoke_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v unto_o we_o in_o doctrine_n for_o in_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n vi_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v so_o oft_o repete_v in_o the_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o preach_n shine_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o chryste_n how_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o apostate_n which_o greedy_o seek_v to_o divide_v church_n as_o though_o they_o do_v drive_v sheep_n from_o their_o fold_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wolf_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o otherwise_o byld_v but_o by_o outward_a preach_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v hold_v together_o with_o no_o other_o bond_n but_o when_o with_o learning_n and_o profyte_v with_o one_o consent_n they_o keep_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o when_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n he_o do_v there_o withal_o call_v it_o the_o place_n
god_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o wicked_a pryestes_n by_o this_o that_o he_o covenant_v with_o their_o father_n levi_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o angel_n or_o interpreter_n yea_o he_o turn_v against_o themselves_o their_o false_a boa_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthode_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a estimation_n this_o he_o wyllyng_o admit_v and_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o debate_v with_o they_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o keep_v his_o covenaunt_n but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o mutual_o perform_v their_o part_n to_o he_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v loe_o what_o succession_n avayl_v unless_o therewithal_o be_v also_o join_v a_o invitation_n and_o even_o continue_v course_n even_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o successor_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v swerve_v from_o their_o original_n be_v depryve_v of_o all_o honour_n unless_o perhaps_o because_o caiphas_n succeed_v many_o godly_a bishop_n yea_o there_o be_v even_o from_o aaron_n to_o he_o a_o continual_a unbroken_a course_n of_o succession_n therefore_o that_o same_o mischevous_a assembly_n be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o tolerable_a even_o in_o earthly_a dominion_n that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o caligula_n nero_n heliogabalus_n and_o such_o other_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o true_a state_n of_o common_a weal_n for_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o brute_n scipion_n and_o camille_n but_o special_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fond_a than_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n to_o set_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o person_n only_o but_o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a doctor_n who_o they_o false_o thrust_v in_o unto_o we_o mean_v any_o thing_n less_o then_o to_o pray_v that_o precise_o as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n church_n be_v there_o where_o bishop_n be_v successive_o place_v one_o after_o a_o other_o but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v then_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_a to_o that_o age_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v that_o which_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o new_a error_n that_o be_v that_o by_o those_o be_v that_o doctrine_n oppugn_v which_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n constant_o and_o with_o one_o agre_v consent_n retain_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o go_v forward_o to_o deceive_v by_o pretend_v a_o false_a colour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v reverent_o esteem_v as_o become_v we_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o not_o only_a water_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o mire_n because_o they_o put_v a_o stink_n harloâ—_n in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o put_n in_o of_o a_o changeling_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o beside_o other_o admonition_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o also_o of_o augustin_n xlvii_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o cover_v with_o multitude_n of_o offence_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o caulmnesse_n of_o time_n appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a sometime_o be_v hide_v and_o trouble_v with_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n he_o bring_v forth_o example_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o strong_a pillar_n either_o valiant_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanistes_n do_v vex_v we_o and_o make_v afraid_a the_o ignorant_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n therefore_o although_o they_o pretend_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthode_n and_o the_o other_o such_o outward_a show_n this_o vain_a glister_a wherwyth_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v dazzle_a ought_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a mark_n wherewith_o god_n have_v mark_v they_o that_o be_v he_o xiiii_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n again_o i_o be_o that_o good_a shepherd_n and_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o they_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sheep_n follow_v their_o shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n but_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n why_o be_v we_o therefore_o wilful_o mad_a in_o judge_v the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o undoutefull_a sign_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v see_v can_v not_o deceive_v but_o that_o it_o certain_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v there_o but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o can_v geve_v a_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o church_n xx_o for_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n not_o upon_o priesthode_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v several_o know_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o satan_n by_o that_o difference_n wherewith_o chryste_n have_v make_v they_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n xlvii_o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o a_o sum_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o chirche_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o reign_v not_o but_o by_o his_o word_n can_v it_o be_v now_o doubtful_a to_o any_o man_n but_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o lie_a by_o which_o christ_n kyngdom_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v without_o his_o sceptre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o now_o where_o as_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n because_o we_o both_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o they_o and_o obey_v not_o their_o law_n and_o have_v our_o assembly_n to_o prayer_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o other_o holy_a do_n several_o from_o they_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a sore_a accusation_n but_o such_o as_o need_v not_o a_o long_a or_o laboursome_a defence_n they_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n which_o make_v a_o division_n do_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chirche_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v hold_v together_o with_o true_a bond_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o agreement_n of_o true_a doctrine_n math._n and_o brotherly_a charity_n wheruppon_o augustine_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n that_o heretic_n in_o deed_n do_v with_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o schismatic_n sometime_o even_o where_o there_o be_v like_a faith_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o fellowship_n but_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o conjoin_v of_o charity_n so_o hang_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o end_n and_o final_o the_o only_a rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v require_v that_o while_o our_o mind_n agree_v in_o christ_n our_o will_n also_o may_v be_v join_v together_o with_o mutual_a well_o willing_a in_o christ._n therefore_o paul_n v._o when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o that_o well_o willing_a take_v for_o his_o foundation_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n yea_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n &_o of_o one_o will_n he_o by_o &_o by_o add_v in_o christ_n or_o according_a to_o christ_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o factious_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o agreement_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n cyprian_a also_o follow_v paul_n derive_v the_o whole_a fountain_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o chirch_n from_o the_o only_a bishopric_n of_o christ._n he_o afterward_o add_v the_o chirch_n be_v but_o one_o praesa_fw-la which_o sprede_v abroad_o more_o large_o into_o a_o multitude_n with_o increase_n of_o frutefulnesse_n like_v as_o there_o be_v many_o sun_n beam_n but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n but_o one_o body_n ground_v upon_o a_o fast_a root_n and_o when_o many_o stream_n do_v flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n although_o the_o number_n
every_o province_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a see_v of_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o city_n to_o a_o other_o that_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n shall_v therwtal_a be_v remove_v thither_o but_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v the_o ancient_a dignity_n of_o his_o city_n to_o grow_v in_o decay_n after_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n fear_v the_o abacement_n of_o his_o see_v make_v a_o contrary_a law_n wherein_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a mother_n city_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o the_o imperial_a mother_n city_n change_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v prefer_v above_o one_o man_n sentence_n also_o we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v innocentius_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o by_o his_o own_o proviso_n he_o show_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n shall_v be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o this_o ancient_a ordinance_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a rome_n but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o when_o a_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v at_o chalcedom_n leo_n stout_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o he_o not_o only_o give_v himself_o leave_v to_o eastern_a as_o nothing_o that_o which_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n or_o more_o have_v decree_v but_o also_o bitter_o taunt_v they_o for_z that_o they_o take_v from_o other_o see_v that_o honour_n which_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o geve_v to_o the_o chirche_n of_o constantinople_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v move_v a_o man_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n but_o mere_a ambition_n he_o say_v yâ—_z that_o aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_a which_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v once_o decree_v as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v endanger_v if_o one_o chirch_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o other_o or_o as_o though_o patriarchy_n be_v there_o divide_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o for_o policy_n but_o we_o know_v that_o policy_n receive_v yea_o require_v diverse_a change_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v fond_a that_o leo_n pretend_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n for_o common_a reason_n tell_v this_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n as_o may_v be_v take_v away_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o time_n yea_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n withstand_v it_o who_o that_o thing_n most_o of_o all_o concern_v true_o proterius_n be_v present_a who_o they_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dioscorus_n there_o be_v present_v other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v honour_n be_v diminish_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o withstand_v it_o not_o leos_n which_o remain_v safe_a in_o his_o own_o place_n but_o when_o all_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n yea_o assent_n unto_o it_o and_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o move_v he_o that_o be_v he_o foresee_v that_o which_o not_o long_o after_o happen_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o old_a rome_n decay_v constantinople_n not_o content_v with_o the_o second_o place_n will_v stryve_v with_o rome_n for_o the_o supremicie_n and_o yet_o with_o his_o cry_v out_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v therefore_o his_o successor_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o overcome_v quiet_o give_v over_o that_o stiffness_n for_o they_o suffer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o second_o patriarche_n but_o within_o a_o little_a after_o john_n which_o in_o gregory_n time_n rule_v the_o chirche_n of_o constantinople_n break_v forth_o so_o far_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a patriarche_n here_o gregory_n lest_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o very_a good_a cause_n fail_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o see_v do_v constant_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o true_o both_o the_o pride_n and_o madness_n of_o john_n be_v intolerable_a which_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o bishopric_n equal_a with_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o gregory_n do_v not_o claim_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o deni_v to_o a_o other_o but_o abhor_v that_o name_n as_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a thirty_o and_o abominable_a whosoever_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o yea_o and_o also_o in_o one_o place_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o eulolius_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o such_o a_o tittle_n behold_v say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o direct_v to_o myself_o that_o have_v forbid_v it_o you_o have_v care_v to_o imprint_v the_o word_n of_o proud_a call_n in_o maning_n i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o holiness_n will_v no_o more_o do_v because_o that_o be_v withdraw_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v i_o count_n it_o no_o honour_n wherein_o i_o see_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o brethren_n to_o be_v diminish_v for_o my_o honour_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a chirche_n and_o the_o sound_n strength_n of_o my_o brethren_n but_o if_o your_o holiness_n call_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n it_o deny_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v whole_o true_o gregory_n stand_v in_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a cause_n but_o john_n holpen_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n can_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o purpose_n ciriacus_n also_o his_o successor_n never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v entreat_v in_o that_o behalf_n at_o the_o last_o phocais_n which_o when_o maurice_n be_v slay_v be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n i_o wot_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v more_o friendly_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o because_o he_o be_v there_o crown_v without_o strife_n grant_v to_o boniface_n the_o three_o that_o which_o gregory_n never_o require_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o chirche_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o controversy_n end_v and_o yet_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o so_o much_o have_v profit_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n unless_o other_o thing_n also_o have_v afterward_o happen_v for_o gretia_n and_o all_o asia_n be_v within_o a_o little_a after_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n france_n so_o much_o reverence_v he_o that_o it_o obey_v no_o further_a than_o it_o ly_v but_o it_o be_v they_o first_o bring_v into_o bondage_n when_o pipine_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n for_o when_o zachary_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v his_o helper_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o robbery_n that_o thrusting_z out_o the_o lawful_a king_n he_o may_v violent_o enter_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n as_o lay_v open_a for_o a_o pray_v he_o receive_v this_o reward_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o chirche_n of_o france_n as_o robber_n be_v wont_v in_o part_v to_o divide_v the_o common_a spoil_n so_o these_o good_a man_n order_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o that_o pipine_n shall_v have_v the_o earthly_a and_o civil_a dominion_n spoil_v the_o true_a king_n and_o zacharye_n shall_v be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o when_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v weak_a as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o new_a thing_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n in_o manner_n for_o a_o like_a cause_n for_o he_o be_v also_o indet_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o his_o endeavour_n he_o have_v attein_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o chirch_v each_o where_o be_v before_o that_o time_n much_o deform_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o old_a form_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v they_o first_o utter_o deface_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n there_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parise_n brefe_n note_n of_o these_o time_n which_o where_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chirche_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o pipine_n and_o of_o charles_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v
bishop_n which_o may_v bear_v these_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n admit_v therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o yet_o we_o have_v already_o wring_v from_o they_o that_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n appoint_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a chirche_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a chirch_n and_o confirm_v with_o long_a continuance_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v be_v always_o by_o one_o consent_n give_v of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o both_o cause_n and_o man_n and_o himself_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o none_o let_v they_o have_v also_o more_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o i_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n avail_v unless_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o chirch_n &_o a_o bishop_n this_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o chirche_n which_o be_v not_o itself_o a_o chirche_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v chief_a of_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o himself_o a_o bishop_n will_v they_o therefore_o have_v the_o see_v apostolic_a at_o rome_n then_o let_v they_o show_v i_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a apostleship_n will_v they_o have_v the_o chief_a bishop_n then_o let_v they_o show_v i_o a_o bishop_n but_o what_o where_o will_v they_o show_v we_o any_o face_n of_o a_o chirch_n they_o name_v one_o in_o deed_n and_o have_v it_o oft_o in_o their_o mouth_n true_o the_o chirche_n be_v know_v by_o her_o certain_a mark_n and_o bishopric_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o government_n itself_o which_o ought_v continual_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o chirche_n where_o be_v the_o ministry_n in_o their_o chirche_n such_o as_o christ_n institution_n require_v let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n if_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o rule_n we_o shall_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o chief_a bishop_n himself_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o one_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o have_v bishoplike_a first_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o other_o and_o the_o next_o point_n to_o that_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v yea_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o that_o offend_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o people_n together_o in_o holy_a discipline_n what_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o yea_o what_o do_v he_o feign_v himself_o to_o do_v let_v they_o tell_v therefore_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o with_o his_o little_a fynger_n no_o not_o one_o so_o much_o as_o in_o outewarde_n show_v touch_v any_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n office_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o king_n for_o a_o king_n although_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n do_v nevertheless_o retain_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o a_o bishop_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o christ_n comaundement_n which_o always_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o chirche_n therefore_o let_v the_o romanistes_n lose_v i_o this_o knot_n i_o deny_v that_o their_o high_a bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o must_v needs_o prove_v this_o last_o point_n to_o be_v false_a if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o first_o but_o how_o say_v they_o to_o this_o that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v no_o property_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o all_o thing_n contrary_a but_o here_o o_o god_n where_o at_o shall_v i_o begin_v at_o his_o learning_n or_o at_o his_o manner_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o what_o shall_v i_o leave_v unsayde_v where_o shall_v i_o make_v a_o end_n this_o i_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o day_n stuff_v with_o so_o many_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n full_a of_o so_o many_o kynde_n of_o superstition_n blind_v with_o so_o many_o error_n drown_v in_o so_o great_a idolatry_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o any_o where_n that_o have_v not_o either_o flow_v from_o thence_o or_o at_o least_o be_v there_o confirm_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n be_v carry_v with_o so_o great_a rage_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n new_o spring_v up_o again_o why_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o oppress_v it_o why_o they_o kindle_v up_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o cruelty_n but_o because_o they_o see_v yâ—_z their_o whole_a kingdom_n decay_v &_o fall_v down_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o place_n leo_n be_v cruel_a clement_n be_v bloody_a paul_n be_v a_o fierce_a murderer_n but_o nature_n have_v not_o so_o much_o move_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o that_o this_o be_v their_o only_a mean_a to_o maintain_v their_o power_n therefore_o sith_o they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a till_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o christ_n they_o travail_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o do_v sight_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o contree_n and_o for_o their_o own_o lyve_n what_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o we_o the_o see_v apostolic_a where_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a apostasy_n shall_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n which_o by_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n with_o furious_a enterprise_n do_v open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n that_o range_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n to_o destroy_v all_o that_o ever_o peter_n have_v build_v shall_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o chirch_n that_o cut_v of_o and_o dismember_v the_o chirche_n from_o christ_n the_o only_a true_a head_n thereof_o do_v in_o itself_o pluck_v and_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n admit_v very_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o chirche_n yet_o sin_n it_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichriste_n it_o have_v cess_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o much_o evil_a speaker_n and_o railer_n when_o we_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n but_o they_o that_o so_o think_v do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o accuse_v paul_n of_o immodesty_n after_o who_o we_o so_o speak_v yea_o out_o of_o who_o be_v mouth_n we_o so_o speak_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n object_n that_o we_o do_v wrongful_o wrest_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o other_o intent_n i_o will_v brefe_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v twenty-five_o but_o of_o the_o papacy_n paul_n write_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v his_o image_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n sheweth_z that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v in_o haughtiness_n of_o speech_n and_o blasphemyng_n of_o god_n hereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o tyranny_n over_o soul_n than_o over_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n then_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o chirch_n but_o rather_o shall_v abuse_v the_o preâ—ence_n of_o christ_n and_o lurk_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chirche_n as_o under_o a_o disguise_a visor_n but_o although_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o sect_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o where_o as_o paul_n prophesi_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_a by_o this_o description_n he_o signify_v that_o that_o seat_n of_o abomination_n shall_v then_o be_v raise_v up_o when_o a_o certain_a universal_a depart_n shall_v possess_v the_o chirche_n howsoever_o many_o membre_n of_o the_o chirch_n here_o and_o there_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o faith_n but_o where_o he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o begin_v in_o a_o mystery_n to_o set_v up_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o show_v open_o thereby_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o calamity_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o one_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v end_v in_o one_o man_n now_o where_o as_o he_o do_v set_v out_o antichrist_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o he_o shall_v pluck_v away_o from_o god_n his_o
declare_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n beleve_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n also_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o grow_v in_o contempt_n it_o be_v establish_v with_o most_o grevous_a penalty_n but_o therewithal_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v vi_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o levi_n that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o god_n of_o host_n therefore_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v hear_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v x._o let_v he_o faithful_o report_v the_o commandment_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o author_n and_o where_o it_o be_v special_o entreat_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o this_o be_v express_o set_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n the_o prophet_n general_o have_v be_v very_o well_o describe_v in_o ezechiell_n xvii_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_fw-ge thou_o to_o be_v a_o watcheman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v declare_v it_o to_o they_o from_o i_o he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o forbid_v to_o invent_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v to_o declare_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o may_v bold_o boast_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o xxviii_o but_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v in_o hieremie_n in_o other_o word_n let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o with_o who_o be_v a_o dream_n tell_v a_o dream_n and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n speak_v my_o word_n true_a certain_o he_o appoint_v a_o law_n to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v such_o that_o he_o permit_v not_o any_o to_o teach_v more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v and_o after_o he_o call_v it_o chaff_n all_o that_o be_v not_o come_v from_o himself_o only_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o the_o word_n before_o vi_fw-la whereupon_o these_o say_n be_v so_o oft_o find_v among_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o worthy_o for_o esaie_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v defile_v lip_n vi_fw-la jeremie_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n what_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o defile_v mouth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o foolish_a mouth_n of_o the_o other_o but_o unclean_a and_o unwise_a if_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o own_o speech_n but_o this_o lip_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v bind_v with_o this_o religion_n that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o notable_a power_n and_o excellent_a title_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v set_v they_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_n out_o â—_o to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v he_o by_o and_o by_o adjoin_v the_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v put_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n now_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v in_o deed_n commend_v with_o many_o and_o notable_a title_n that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o bound_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o their_o very_a name_n they_o show_v how_o much_o be_v permit_v they_o in_o their_o office_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prate_v whatsoever_o they_o listen_v but_o shall_v faithful_o report_v his_o commandment_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v their_o embassage_n ix_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v &_o teach_v all_o nation_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v yea_o &_o he_o himself_o also_o receive_v this_o law_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o refuse_v it_o my_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o xuj_o my_o father_n he_o that_o be_v always_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a counsellor_n of_o the_o father_n &_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n and_o schoolmaster_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o he_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v prescribe_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o all_o minister_n what_o rule_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o teach_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o it_o but_o since_o this_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n ben_fw-mi of_o force_n in_o the_o chirche_n &_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o force_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o yet_o accord_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n they_o have_v diverse_a order_n of_o learning_n but_o that_o order_n which_o be_v now_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v before_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n say_v xxvii_o that_o none_o have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o son_n to_o show_v he_o it_o behove_v very_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o direct_v by_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o either_o have_v comprehend_v in_o mind_n or_o utter_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o teaching_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o father_n be_v open_a therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n know_v god_n no_o other_o wise_a but_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v never_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v disclose_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o by_o the_o son_n that_o be_v his_o only_a wisdom_n light_n and_o truth_n out_o of_o this_o fountain_n do_v adam_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o other_o draw_v all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n have_v also_o all_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o draw_v all_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n that_o they_o utter_v for_o very_o this_o wisdom_n have_v always_o disclose_v 〈◊〉_d self_n by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o use_v secret_a revelation_n but_o therewithal_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n he_o adjoin_v such_o sign_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doutefull_a to_o they_o that_o be_v be_v god_n that_o speak_v the_o patriarch_n convey_v over_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o lord_n leave_v it_o with_o they_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o spread_v it_o abroad_o but_o the_o child_n &_o child_n child_n by_o god_n secret_o inform_v they_o do_v know_v that_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v a_o more_o apparent_a form_n of_o a_o chirche_n he_o will_v to_o have_v his_o word_n put_v in_o writing_n &_o note_a that_o the_o prest_n shall_v fetch_v from_o thence_o what_o they_o may_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n &_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v teach_v shall_v be_v try_v by_o that_o rule_n therefore_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n seven_o when_o the_o preste_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o strange_a or_o differ_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o add_v and_o diminish_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n by_o
of_o spiritual_a policy_n to_o this_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v ordain_v judicial_a order_n in_o chirche_n which_o may_v use_v examination_n of_o manner_n correct_v vice_n viij_o and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n this_o order_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o name_v governemente_n again_o to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o rule_v rule_n in_o carefulness_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o chirch_n xvii_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n other_o some_o that_o do_v not_o use_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o do_v rule_v well_o by_o this_o late_a sort_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o look_v unto_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o this_o power_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v hang_v whole_o upon_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o chirche_n in_o the_o xviii_o chap._n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o admonish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n that_o have_v despise_v private_a monition_n but_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o these_o monition_n and_o correction_n can_v not_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o there_o need_v both_o some_o iugement_n and_o order_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o take_v utter_o away_o excommunication_n solemn_a monition_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o geve_v to_o the_o chirch_n some_o jurisdiction_n let_v the_o reder_n mark_v that_o that_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o general_a authority_n of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o xxi_o of_o john_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v transfer_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n until_o that_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o order_n of_o govern_v which_o christ_n stablish_v in_o his_o chirch_n and_o that_o with_o great_a penalty_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pure_a institution_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o behove_v forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o the_o iugement_n of_o a_o unnoble_a and_o unregarded_a congregation_n may_v be_v despise_v of_o rash_a and_o proud_a man_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o encumber_v the_o reder_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o thesame_a word_n express_v thing_n somewhat_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n there_o be_v therefore_o â—woo_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o bind_n and_o lose_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o peter_z the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v by_o other_o word_n in_o john_n when_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v nineteeen_o after_o that_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v &_o who_o be_v you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o exposition_n not_o subtle_a not_o enforce_v not_o wrest_v but_o natural_a flow_a and_o offer_v itself_o this_o commandment_n of_o forgeve_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o promise_v of_o bind_n and_o lose_v make_v to_o peter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o when_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v therewith_o also_o arm_v they_o with_o this_o office_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v for_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o all_o be_v the_o bondseruante_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o make_v fire_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o acknowledge_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o redeemer_n be_v damn_v &_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a bond_n when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o message_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o procede_a from_o himself_o he_o honour_v it_o with_o this_o noble_a testimony_n and_o that_o to_o the_o singular_a strengthen_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o sound_o certainty_n of_o their_o preach_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o execute_v with_o infinite_a labour_n care_n trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o also_o at_o the_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v i_o say_v know_v thesame_a to_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o void_a but_o full_a of_o power_n and_o force_v it_o behove_v that_o in_o so_o great_a carefulness_n in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v the_o business_n of_o god_n that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n stand_v on_o their_o side_n that_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n present_a by_o sight_n in_o earth_n they_o shall_v understande_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o it_o behove_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v most_o certain_o prove_v by_o testimony_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o voice_n breed_v in_o earth_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o message_n of_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n have_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o only_a ministry_n that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o speak_v and_o promise_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o mouth_n as_o by_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o damnation_n which_o they_o pronounce_v be_v the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testifieng_v be_v give_v to_o all_o age_n and_o remain_v in_o force_n to_o certify_v and_o assure_v all_o man_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o what_o man_n soever_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o very_a sentence_n of_o god_n publish_v at_o the_o sovereign_a judgement_n seat_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ratify_v firm_a and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o those_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o power_n as_o a_o ministry_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n propre_o to_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o word_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v man_n minister_n the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_n xvii_o be_v in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o brother_n hear_v not_o the_o chirch_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v this_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o first_o but_o be_v a_o little_a otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o make_v they_o diverse_a that_o they_o have_v not_o great_a affinity_n together_o this_o first_o point_n be_v like_a in_o both_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v always_o all_o one_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o one_o commandment_n all_o one_o promise_n but_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o first_o place_n
or_o emprisonmente_n or_o other_o civil_a punishemente_n but_o they_o use_v the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o severe_a revenge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a thunderbolt_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v excommunication_n which_o be_v not_o use_v but_o in_o necessity_n but_o this_o require_v neither_o force_n nor_o strong_a hand_n but_o be_v content_a with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o declaration_n in_o practice_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o pastor_n iiii_o there_o be_v say_v he_o power_n give_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v throw_v down_o strong_a hold_n whereby_o we_o may_v make_v low_o all_o height_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v subdue_v all_o thought_n and_o may_v lead_v it_o captive_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o revenge_n against_o all_o disobedience_n as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v scorn_v accord_v to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v ought_v they_o to_o be_v iuge_v which_o profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n a_o power_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v private_o admonish_v or_o to_o be_v more_o sharp_o correct_v and_o also_o a_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o profane_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n therefore_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v â–ª_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o judge_v stranger_n twelve_o he_o make_v the_o child_n subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o chirch_n which_o may_v chastise_v their_o fault_n and_o he_o secret_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v then_o judicial_a order_n in_o force_n from_o which_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_a but_o such_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o chirche_n that_o a_o senate_n be_v in_o a_o city_n two_o cyprian_a when_o he_o make_v mention_n by_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o join_v the_o whole_a clergy_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o very_a clergy_n so_o govern_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o people_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v sin_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a manner_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o chirch_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o a_o senate_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v ordain_v to_o teaching_n &_o other_o some_o be_v only_a judge_n of_o manner_n by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o institution_n grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n only_a clerk_n be_v judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n tim._n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o complain_v of_o in_o these_o word_n the_o old_a synagoge_n say_v he_o and_o sin_n that_o time_n the_o chirche_n have_v have_v elder_n without_o who_o be_v counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o we_o see_v how_o much_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v displease_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o better_a state_n be_v decay_v when_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v yet_o continue_v a_o order_n that_o be_v at_o the_o least_o tolerable_a what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o see_v these_o deform_a ruin_n that_o show_v almost_o no_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a byld_v what_o bewail_a will_v he_o use_v first_o against_o law_n and_o right_n the_o bishop_n have_v claim_v to_o himself_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a chirch_n for_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o consul_n drive_v out_o the_o senate_n shall_v take_v the_o empire_n upon_o himself_o alone_o but_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v more_o authority_n than_o in_o one_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o wicked_a a_o deed_n that_o one_o man_n remove_a the_o common_a power_n to_o himself_o have_v both_o open_v a_o entry_n to_o tyrannous_a lust_n and_o have_v take_v from_o the_o chirch_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o she_o and_o have_v suppress_v and_o put_v away_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o of_o one_o evil_a always_o grow_v a_o other_o bishop_n disdain_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o their_o care_n have_v commit_v it_o over_o to_o other_o hereupon_o be_v create_v officials_n to_o serve_v that_o room_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v but_o only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o they_o nothing_o differ_v from_o profane_v judge_n and_o yet_o they_o still_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n where_o man_n contend_v about_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a matter_n although_o there_o be_v no_o more_o evell_a with_o what_o face_n dare_v they_o call_v a_o brawl_n court_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o there_o be_v monition_n there_o be_v excommunication_n so_o very_o they_o mock_v with_o god_n do_v a_o poor_a man_n owe_v a_o little_a money_n he_o be_v cite_v if_o he_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v it_o he_o be_v monish_v after_o the_o second_o monition_n they_o proceed_v one_o step_n towards_o excommunication_n if_o he_o appear_v not_o he_o be_v monish_v to_o come_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o judgement_n if_o he_o then_o make_v delay_n he_o be_v monish_v and_o by_o &_o by_o excommunicate_a i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o either_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n or_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n but_o there_o be_v also_o correction_n of_o vice_n but_o how_o very_o they_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o with_o secret_a allowance_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n cherish_v and_o confirm_v adultery_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o mischevous_a do_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o in_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o of_o many_o they_o call_v a_o few_o before_o they_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v slothful_a in_o wink_n at_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v milk_n out_o some_o money_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pillage_n robbery_n bribery_n and_o sacrilege_n that_o be_v gather_v thereby_o i_o speak_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v to_o this_o office_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o to_o much_o that_o when_o the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o likeness_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n than_o darkness_n have_v to_o light_v although_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n yet_o i_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v so_o fight_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n proud_o glori_v be_v wicked_a against_o god_n and_o a_o unjust_a tyranny_n over_o his_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a power_n i_o comprehend_v both_o boldness_n in_o frame_a new_a doctrine_n wherewith_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o silly_a people_n from_o the_o natural_a pureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n wherewith_o they_o have_v snare_v they_o &_o also_o the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o execute_v by_o suffragans_n &_o officials_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o kingdom_n among_o we_o it_o
come_n diminish_v or_o cut_v short_a the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n which_o say_v be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr abominable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o as_o even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a sede_fw-la xiiii_o because_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n they_o be_v make_v differ_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n even_o yet_o also_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v account_v holy_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v the_o issue_n but_o of_o one_o parent_n faithful_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o unclean_a seed_n of_o idolater_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n immediate_o after_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v seal_v in_o infant_n with_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n twelve_o what_o cause_n will_v christian_n allege_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o day_n testify_v and_o seal_v thesame_a in_o their_o child_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n object_n against_o i_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o covenante_n to_o be_v confirm_v with_o no_o other_o sign_n than_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o take_v away_o for_o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi he_o ordain_v circumcision_n to_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n but_o circumcision_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o always_o remain_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o confirm_v which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o we_o must_v always_o diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o what_o they_o have_v several_a from_o us._n the_o covenant_n be_v common_a the_o cause_n of_o confirm_v it_o be_v common_a only_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v be_v diverse_a because_o circumcision_n be_v that_o to_o they_o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n have_v succeed_v among_o us._n otherwise_o if_o the_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o seed_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o less_o approve_v by_o testimony_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v wtout_fw-fr extreme_a slander_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o father_n have_v more_o clere_o and_o liberal_o than_o ever_o heretofore_o be_v pour_v four_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o declare_v to_o man_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o not_o more_o pinch_o to_o be_v suppress_v nor_o to_o be_v set_v four_o with_o less_o testimony_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mynd_v to_o show_v a_o token_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v understande_v that_o he_o be_v come_v rather_o to_o enlarge_v than_o to_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n gentle_o embrace_v child_n offer_v unto_o he_o rebuke_v the_o disciple_n which_o go_v about_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v lead_v those_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v away_o from_o he_o by_o who_o alone_o the_o entry_n be_v open_a into_o heaven_n xiii_o but_o will_n some_o man_n say_v what_o like_o thing_n have_v baptism_n with_o this_o embrace_v of_o christ._n for_o neither_o be_v it_o report_v that_o he_o baptise_a they_o but_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o embrace_v they_o and_o wish_v they_o well_o therefore_o if_o we_o lift_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n let_v we_o help_v infant_n with_o prayer_n but_o not_o baptise_v they_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o do_n of_o christ_n somewhat_o more_o hedeful_o than_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v for_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o that_o christ_n command_v infant_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o he_o witness_v his_o will_n with_o deed_n when_o embrace_v they_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n with_o his_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n if_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o infant_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o not_o also_o mete_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o why_o shall_v the_o sign_n be_v deny_v they_o whereby_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o entry_n open_v into_o the_o chirch_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o they_o may_v be_v adnombr_v among_o the_o hetre_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o uninst_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o dryve_v away_o they_o who_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o spoil_v they_o who_o he_o garnish_v with_o his_o gift_n if_o we_o shut_v out_o they_o who_o he_o willing_o receive_v but_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v how_o much_o that_o which_o christ_n there_o do_v differ_v from_o baptism_n yet_o of_o how_o much_o great_a price_n shall_v we_o have_v baptism_n whereby_o we_o testify_v that_o infant_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n than_o receive_v embrace_v layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a declare_v that_o they_o both_o be_v he_o and_o be_v sanctify_v of_o he_o by_o the_o other_o cavillation_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o mock_v out_o this_o place_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o they_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v let_v little_a one_o come_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v in_o age_n good_a big_a one_o which_o be_v already_o able_a to_o go_v but_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n brephe_n and_o paidia_fw-la by_o which_o word_n the_o greek_n do_v signify_v babe_n yet_o hang_v on_o the_o breast_n therefore_o this_o word_n to_o come_v be_v simple_o set_v for_o to_o have_v access_n loe_o what_o snare_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v which_o be_v grow_v hard_o against_o the_o truth_n now_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v like_o they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o sound_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v what_o manner_n of_o reason_n shall_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o infant_n in_o age_n be_v not_o stranger_n from_o he_o when_o he_o command_v that_o infant_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o very_a infancy_n in_o deed_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v a_o absurdity_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o infant_n be_v comprehend_v herein_o it_o must_v be_v plain_a that_o by_o this_o word_n suche_n be_v mean_v very_a infant_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o be_v like_o they_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o see_v not_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o man_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o so_o great_a approve_a of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v they_o colorable_o enough_o play_v the_o fool_n which_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o any_o one_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o by_o name_n rehearse_v of_o the_o evangelist_n xxxii_o yet_o because_o again_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v so_o oft_o as_o mention_n happen_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o baptise_a of_o any_o household_n who_o unless_o he_o be_v mad_a can_v reason_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v if_o such_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o force_n woman_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o here_o we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sâ—pper_n require_v thereby_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v to_o who_o the_o use_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v communicate_v which_o we_o observe_v also_o in_o baptism_n for_o when_o we_o mark_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v we_o evident_o espy_v that_o it_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o infant_n than_o to_o elder_a folk_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n must_v be_v manifest_o defraud_v but_o whereas_o they_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o there_o pass_v a_o long_a roawe_n of_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o
name_n of_o water_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o teach_v he_o that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o new_a because_o nicodemus_n dream_v of_o a_o bodily_a new_a birth_n he_o there_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o namely_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o cleanse_v and_o water_v faithful_a soul_n do_v the_o office_n of_o water_n therefore_o i_o take_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v water_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a form_n of_o speech_n for_o it_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n xxxi_o he_o that_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o as_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v to_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o fire_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receive_v that_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o water_n do_v in_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v otherwise_o expound_v it_o but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o they_o must_v put_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o aspire_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howebit_fw-la if_o we_o listen_v to_o cavil_v unsavory_o as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v grant_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o go_v before_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o if_o they_o come_v after_o baptism_n i_o have_v obtain_v what_o i_o require_v but_o leave_v cavillation_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o plain_a exposition_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o no_o man_n till_o he_o have_v be_v renew_v with_o live_a water_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o feign_a invention_n be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o which_o adjudge_v all_o the_o unbaptised_a to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o according_a to_o their_o request_n imagine_v baptism_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o age_n what_o will_v they_o say_v shall_v become_v of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v right_o and_o well_o instruct_v with_o the_o introduction_n of_o godliness_n if_o when_o the_o day_n of_o baptise_v be_v at_o hand_n he_o happen_v to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a death_n beside_o all_o man_n hope_n the_o lord_n promise_n be_v clear_a that_o whosoever_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o son_n xxiiii_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n nor_o shall_v come_v into_o iugement_n but_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o he_o ever_o damn_v he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o take_v of_o i_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o baptism_n may_v free_o be_v despise_v by_o which_o despise_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v defile_v so_o much_o less_o can_v i_o abide_v to_o excuse_v it_o only_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o think_v to_o be_v lose_v from_o who_o power_n be_v take_v away_o to_o obtain_v it_o but_o if_o we_o agree_v to_o their_o feign_a devise_n we_o shall_v damn_v all_o they_o without_o exception_n who_o any_o chance_n withhold_v from_o baptism_n with_o how_o great_a faith_n soever_o by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v possess_v otherwise_o they_o be_v endue_v moreover_o they_o make_v all_o infant_n giltye_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o who_o they_o deny_v baptism_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o let_v they_o look_v how_o trim_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v adjudge_v to_o that_o age_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o every_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n xiiii_o yet_o they_o shall_v gather_v nothing_o thereof_o unless_o they_o overthrow_v the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v establish_v concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n but_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o all_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n nineteeen_o which_o they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n send_v four_o his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n geve_v they_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o second_o to_o baptise_v they_o then_o also_o out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n they_o adjoine_v this_o he_z that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v xuj_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o seek_v we_o further_o say_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n do_v open_o sound_v that_o we_o must_v first_o teach_v ere_o we_o baptise_v and_o do_v assign_v to_o baptism_n the_o second_o state_n after_o faith_n xxiii_o of_o which_o order_n the_o lord_n also_o show_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o which_o will_v be_v baptize_v not_o till_o the_o thirtyth_n year_n but_o here_o o_o good_a god_n how_o many_o way_n do_v they_o both_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o herein_o they_o now_o more_o than_o childish_o err_v that_o they_o fetch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n from_o thence_o which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o minister_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o contain_v the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o this_o fault_n yet_o how_o strong_a be_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v true_o if_o i_o list_v to_o dally_v with_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a lurk_a hole_n but_o a_o most_o wide_a field_n offer_v itself_o open_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v they_o for_o when_o they_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n that_o they_o gather_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v again_o he_o that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o must_v preach_v before_o that_o they_o baptise_v xvi.xu._n and_o believe_v before_o that_o they_o require_v baptism_n why_o may_v not_o we_o again_o answer_v they_o with_o say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v before_o that_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v namely_o sith_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v you_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v note_v in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v even_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o understode_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o very_o in_o that_o place_n baptism_n must_v be_v before_o spiritual_a regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o invincible_a reason_n whereupon_o they_o bear_v themselves_o so_o bold_a seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v but_o because_o truth_n have_v defence_n enough_o in_o simplicity_n i_o will_v not_o escape_v away_o with_o such_o light_a argument_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v with_o they_o a_o full_a answer_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n geve_v the_o chief_a commandment_n concern_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o addition_n hang_v upon_o it_o again_o he_o speak_v none_o otherwise_o of_o baptism_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v from_o each_o where_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n gather_v together_o into_o his_o kingdom_n man_n that_o before_o be_v lose_v but_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o
to_o have_v make_v distinction_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o very_o some_o have_v rather_o with_o great_a shame_n to_o utter_v their_o ignorance_n than_o to_o yield_v never_o so_o little_a of_o their_o error_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v doctrine_n be_v more_o tolerable_a or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o shamefast_a but_o contentiousnesse_n so_o carry_v some_o away_o that_o they_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v also_o his_o flesh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o godhead_n as_o though_o that_o same_o unite_n have_v compound_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o mean_a thing_n which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v eutyches_n and_o after_o he_o seruettus_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o only_a one_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v still_o her_o own_o property_n remain_v safe_a and_o that_o eutyches_n be_v rightful_o condemn_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v it_o be_v marvel_v that_o they_o mark_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemn_v that_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n enforce_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n he_o make_v of_o god_n man_n and_o of_o man_n god_n what_o madness_n therefore_o be_v it_o rather_o to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o than_o not_o to_o draw_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sancturarie_n for_o whereas_o they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o these_o testimony_n xviii_o none_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v down_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v declare_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o like_a senseless_a dullness_n to_o despise_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n not_o without_o cause_n invent_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n true_o viij_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o godhead_n but_o because_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o abject_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v be_v both_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v dwell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o sort_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o say_a place_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n do_v forsake_v heaven_n to_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o although_o it_o fill_v all_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a manhood_n of_o christ_n it_o dwell_v corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o common_a distinction_n in_o school_n which_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v that_o although_o whole_a christ_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o not_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o pith_n of_o this_o say_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o unsavoury_a invention_n of_o the_o fleshly_a presence_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v meet_v withal_o therefore_o our_o mediator_n sith_o he_o be_v whole_a every_o where_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n geve_v himself_o present_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o whole_a he_o be_v present_a not_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o be_v because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n till_o he_o appear_v to_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o conceive_v no_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o bread_n for_o so_o they_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o unit_v christ_n himself_o unto_o us._n they_o think_v not_o christ_n present_v unless_o he_o come_v down_o to_o us._n as_o though_o if_o he_o do_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o aswell_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n because_o they_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o we_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o be_v the_o right_a only_o let_v this_o cavillation_n be_v drive_v away_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o supper_n unless_o he_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o bread_n for_o since_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenly_a it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o draw_v christ_n into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v join_v to_o us._n now_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ask_v i_o of_o the_o manner_n i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a secret_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v either_o comprehend_v with_o my_o wit_n or_o utter_v with_o my_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o i_o rather_o feel_v it_o than_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o i_o do_v herein_o without_o controversy_n embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o rest_v he_o pronounce_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o drink_n with_o such_o food_n i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o command_v i_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o both_o he_o do_v true_o deliver_v they_o and_o i_o do_v receive_v they_o only_o i_o refuse_v the_o absurdity_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v either_o unworthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o christ_n or_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o manhood_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v also_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v up_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o it_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n xxvi_o and_o no_o less_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o nature_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v propre_o belong_v to_o his_o true_a manhood_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v incredible_a or_o not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n because_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o his_o chirch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o world_n or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n this_o mystery_n as_o other_o be_v be_v do_v by_o man_n xxiiii_o but_o from_o god_n in_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v which_o we_o say_v here_o to_o excel_v with_o so_o great_a force_n and_o so_o great_a effectualness_n that_o it_o not_o only_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n undouted_a trust_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v now_o quicken_v of_o his_o immortal_a flesh_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n communicate_v of_o his_o immortality_n they_z which_o be_v carry_v above_o this_o with_o their_o excessive_a speech_n do_v nothing_o but_o with_o such_o entanglemente_n darken_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v i_o will_v have_v he_o here_o a_o while_n to_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o the_o part_n whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v no_o less_o dainty_o and_o plentiful_o feed_v faith_n with_o this_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v than_o they_o that_o pluck_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o plain_o confess_v that_o i_o refuse_v that_o mixture_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o pour_n out_o of_o it_o such_o as_o they_o teach_v because_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n breathe_v life_n into_o our_o soul_n yea_o do_v power_n into_o we_o his_o own_o life_n although_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o entre_fw-fr into_o us._n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n whereby_o paul_n will_v we_o to_o examine_v all_o
but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n luke_n report_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v thither_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o layeng_v on_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o diverse_a time_n make_v mention_v i_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o be_v they_o faithful_o execute_v their_o ministry_n the_o lord_n will_v that_o those_o visible_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o then_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v of_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o under_o this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o contain_v any_o high_a mystery_n but_o i_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o adjoin_v such_o a_o ceremony_n that_o by_o the_o very_a outeward_n do_v they_o may_v signify_v that_o they_o commend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n he_o upon_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n if_o this_o ministry_n which_o the_o apostle_n then_o execute_v be_v yet_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o chirch_n the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o sin_n that_o same_o grace_n have_v cess_v to_o be_v give_v whereto_o serve_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n truelye_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o present_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o who_o be_v guider_n &_o direct_a the_o chirch_n of_o god_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o we_o have_v the_o eternal_a promise_n and_o which_o shall_v ever_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o which_o christ_n call_v to_o himself_o they_o that_o thirst_n xxxvii_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v live_v water_n but_o those_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o manifest_a workinge_n which_o be_v distribute_v by_o the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n have_v cease_v neither_o behove_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v new_a shall_v be_v glorious_o set_v four_o and_o magnify_v with_o unheard_a of_o and_o unwonted_a miracle_n from_o which_o when_o the_o lord_n cess_v he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o forsake_v his_o chirch_n but_o teach_v that_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o word_n be_v excellent_o enough_o disclose_v in_o what_o point_n therefore_o will_v these_o stageplaier_n say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o with_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o evident_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v by_o and_o by_o show_v forth_o itself_o this_o they_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v why_o therefore_o do_v they_o boast_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n make_v for_o they_o which_o we_o rede_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v but_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n this_o have_v like_o reason_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v teach_v that_o that_o breathe_v wherewith_o the_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v xxii_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o once_o he_o do_v not_o also_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v distribute_v at_o their_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v only_a playerlike_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n in_o deed_n counterfeit_v a_o empty_a &_o cold_a sign_n as_o these_o ape_n do_v but_o if_o they_o prove_v that_o in_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o like_a thing_n with_o the_o apostle_n save_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o overthwart_a wrongful_a counterfeit_n yet_o whence_o come_v their_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o oil_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o geve_v to_o it_o the_o power_n of_o strengthen_v do_v paul_n xx_o which_o draw_v we_o far_o away_o from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n which_o condemn_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o stick_n to_o such_o petty_a observation_n but_o this_o i_o bold_o pronounce_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n whoso_o call_v oil_n the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n they_o forswear_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o deny_v christ_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o oil_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o oil_n the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v both_o for_o all_o these_o weak_a element_n which_o decay_n with_o very_a use_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o shall_v never_o decay_v what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v you_o measure_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n the_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptyze_v and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o which_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bodily_a thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o the_o form_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n print_v in_o it_o wherein_o lie_v the_o whole_a strength_n in_o respect_n therefore_o that_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n offer_v to_o our_o sight_n do_v keep_v their_o own_o substance_n this_o say_n of_o paul_n always_o have_v place_n â–ª_o vi.xiii._n meat_n for_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n god_n shall_v destroy_v they_o both_o for_o they_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o teach_v us._n but_o let_v we_o yet_o more_o near_o look_v into_o it_o how_o many_o monster_n this_o fat_a liquor_n foster_v and_o fee_v these_o anoynter_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o innocence_n in_o confirmation_n to_o increase_v of_o grace_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v new_o beget_v into_o life_n in_o confirmation_n we_o be_v prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o they_o be_v so_o past_a shame_n that_o they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n can_v well_o be_v do_v without_o confirmation_n o_o wickedness_n be_v we_o not_o therefore_o in_o baptism_n bury_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o partner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o this_o fellowship_n with_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n paul_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n iiii_o and_o quicken_a of_o our_o spirit_n for_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n what_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v to_o battle_n if_o this_o be_v not_o if_o they_o count_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o to_o trede_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o reverence_n the_o chirch_n to_o who_o they_o will_v in_o every_o point_n seem_v so_o obedient_a but_o what_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o more_o strong_a against_o their_o doctrine_n than_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o milevitane_n council_n whoso_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v give_v only_o for_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o a_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v xuj_o accurse_a be_v he_o but_o whereas_o luke_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n with_o hart_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o mouth_n but_o mean_v of_o that_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o open_a power_n and_o visible_a grace_n be_v receive_v iiii_o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o spirit_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o behold_v
do_v not_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o honour_n but_o rather_o do_v by_o a_o honourable_a title_n make_v they_o defender_n to_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o that_o prophecy_n pertain_v to_o the_o coming_z of_o christ._n i_o do_v witting_o pass_v over_o many_o testimony_n which_o do_v each_o where_o offer_n themselves_o &_o special_o in_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o all_o governor_n have_v their_o right_n maintain_v but_o most_o clear_a of_o all_o be_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o admonish_a timothee_n that_o in_z the_o common_a assembly_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o king_n ii.ii._fw-la he_o by_o &_o by_o add_v to_o a_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v under_o they_o lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n in_o which_o word_n he_o commit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o chirch_n to_o their_o defence_n &_o savegard_v which_o consideration_n ought_v continual_o to_o busy_v the_o magistrate_n themselves_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v put_v a_o great_a spur_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v prick_v forward_o to_o their_o duty_n &_o bring_v they_o a_o singular_a comfort_n whereby_o they_o may_v mitigate_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o office_n which_o true_o be_v both_o many_o &_o great_a for_o with_o how_o great_a a_o endeavour_n of_o uprightness_n wisdom_n myldenesse_n continence_n &_o innocence_n ought_v they_o to_o charge_n themselves_o which_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o what_o affiance_n shall_v they_o admit_v unjustice_n to_o their_o iugement_n seat_n which_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o throne_z of_z the_o living_n god_n by_o what_o boldness_n shall_v they_o pronounce_v a_o wrongful_a sentence_n with_o that_o mouth_n which_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v appoint_v a_o instrument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o what_o conscience_n shall_v they_o subscribe_v to_o wicked_a decree_n with_o that_o hand_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sum_n if_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v the_o vicegerente_n of_o god_n they_o must_v watch_v with_o all_o care_n earnestness_n &_o diligence_n that_o they_o may_v represent_v in_o themselves_o unto_o man_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o providence_n preservation_n goodness_n good_a will_n &_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o must_v continual_o set_v this_o before_o their_o eye_n xi_o that_o if_o all_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o do_v execute_v in_o deceit_n the_o work_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v much_o more_o grevous_o accurse_v that_o use_v themselves_o deceitful_o in_o a_o rightful_a vocation_n therefore_o when_o moses_n &_o josaphat_n mind_v to_o exhort_v their_o judge_n to_o their_o duty_n they_o have_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o move_v their_o mind_n withal_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o rehearse_v look_v what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o sit_v in_o iugement_n not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n xiiii_o namely_o he_o which_o be_v never_o to_o you_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o iugement_n now_o therefore_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o yâ—u_fw-mi look_v &_o be_v diligent_a because_o there_o be_v no_o perverseness_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o god_n &_o sit_v judge_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v one_o day_n yield_v account_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o worthy_o this_o admonition_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o they_o for_o if_o they_o make_v any_o default_n they_o be_v not_o only_o wrong_a doer_n to_o man_n who_o they_o wicked_o vex_v but_o also_o scaunderer_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v holy_a iugemente_n they_o defile_v again_o they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o they_o may_v singular_o comfort_v themselves_o when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o busy_v in_o profane_a affair_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a office_n namely_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n from_o be_v bold_a to_o rail_v at_o this_o holy_a ministry_n as_o a_o thing_n disagree_v with_o christian_a religion_n &_o godliness_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o rail_v at_o god_n himself_o the_o dishonour_n of_o who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v join_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o very_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o magistrate_n but_o do_v cast_v away_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o true_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n seven_o because_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o government_n of_o samuel_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v less_o true_o say_v at_o this_o day_n of_o they_o that_o geve_v themselves_o leave_v to_o rage_n against_o all_o governemente_n ordain_v of_o god_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o twenty-five_o but_o that_o among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o must_v be_v make_v the_o least_o by_o this_o say_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v kingdom_n or_o governemente_n upon_o they_o o_o handsome_a expositor_n there_o rise_v a_o strife_n among_o the_o disciple_n which_o of_o they_o excel_v other_o the_o lord_n to_o suppress_v this_o vain_a ambition_n teach_v they_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o kingdom_n in_o which_o one_o man_n have_v preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v this_o comparison_n make_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n yea_o what_o do_v it_o prove_v at_o all_o but_z that_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n moreover_o although_o among_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o there_o be_v diverse_a form_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v they_o all_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n also_o do_v comprehend_v they_o altogether_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n i_o and_o that_o which_o best_o like_v he_o of_o all_o be_v commend_v with_o notable_a testimony_n above_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o power_n of_o one_o which_o because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o common_a bondage_n of_o all_o except_z that_o one_o man_n to_z who_o be_v will_n it_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_v in_o old_a time_n can_v less_o be_v allow_v of_o noble_a and_o the_o excellent_a sort_n of_o nature_n xvii_o but_o the_o scripture_n to_o mete_v with_o their_o unjust_a iugemente_n express_o by_o name_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n wisdom_n that_o king_n do_v reign_v &_o peculiar_o command_v the_o king_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o vain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v dispute_v of_o private_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o policy_n in_o the_o place_z where_o they_o live_v for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consult_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o any_o common_a weal_n and_o also_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v simple_o determine_v without_o rashness_n forasmuchas_fw-es a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o question_n consist_v in_o circumstance_n and_o if_o the_o compare_v also_o the_o state_n themselves_o together_o without_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o overwei_v the_o other_o in_o profitablenesse_n they_o match_v so_o equal_o together_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o fall_v from_o kingdom_n into_o tyranny_n but_o not_o much_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n to_o the_o faction_n of_o a_o few_o but_o most_o easy_a of_o all_o from_o the_o people_n government_n to_o sedition_n true_o if_o those_o three_o form_n of_o governemente_n which_o the_o philosopher_n set_v out_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o a_o state_n temper_v of_o it_o and_o common_a government_n far_o excel_v all_o other_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o most_o seldom_o chance_v that_o king_n so_o temper_v themselves_o that_o their_o will_n never_o swerve_v from_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a again_o that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o so_o great_a sharpness_n of_o iugement_n and_o wisdom_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o see_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o the_o
fault_n or_o default_n of_o man_n make_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o more_o tolerable_a that_o many_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o one_o help_n a_o other_o one_o teach_v and_o admonish_v a_o other_o and_o if_o any_o advance_v himself_o â—â—er_a than_o be_v mete_v there_o may_v be_v overseer_n and_o master_n to_o restrain_v his_o wilfulness_n this_o both_o have_v always_o be_v approve_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v confirm_v it_o with_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o ordain_v among_o the_o israelite_n a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n very_o never_o unto_o common_a government_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o mind_v to_o have_v they_o in_o best_a estate_n till_o he_o bring_v four_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o david_n and_o as_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o this_o where_o liberty_n be_v frame_v to_o such_o moderation_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v orderly_o establish_v to_o continuance_n so_o i_o count_n they_o also_o most_o bless_a that_o may_v enjoy_v this_o estate_n and_o if_o they_o stout_o and_o constant_o travail_v in_o preserve_v and_o retain_v it_o â–ª_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o their_o duty_n yea_o and_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v with_o most_o great_a diligence_n to_o bend_v themselves_o herunto_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v governor_n to_o be_v in_o any_o part_n minish_v much_o less_o to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o little_a careful_a therein_o they_o be_v false_a faith-breaker_n in_o their_o office_n and_o betrayer_n of_o their_o contree_n but_o if_o they_o will_v bring_v this_o kind_n to_o themselves_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o other_o form_n of_o government_n so_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o desire_v a_o change_n the_o very_a think_v thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v foolish_a and_o superfluous_a but_o also_o hurtful_a but_o if_o thou_o bend_v not_o thy_o eye_n only_o to_o one_o city_n but_o look_v about_o or_o behold_v the_o whole_a world_n together_o or_o at_o least_o spread_v abroad_o thy_o sight_n into_o far_a distance_n of_o contree_n without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v not_o unprofitablye_o appoint_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o diverse_a contree_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o diverse_a kynde_n of_o government_n for_o as_o the_o element_n hang_v together_o but_o by_o a_o unegall_a temperature_n so_o contree_n also_o be_v with_o their_o certain_a inequality_n very_fw-la well_o keep_v in_o order_n howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o who_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o set_v king_n over_o kingdom_n senate_n or_o officer_n over_o free_a city_n whosoever_o he_o make_v ruler_n in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v conversant_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v ourselves_o yield_v and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o now_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o way_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o profane_a writer_n for_o none_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n of_o make_v of_o law_n &_o of_o the_o public_a weal_n that_o have_v not_o begin_v at_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v they_o all_o confess_v that_o no_o policy_n can_v be_v happy_o frame_v unless_o the_o first_o care_n be_v of_o godliness_n and_o that_o those_o law_n be_v preposterous_a which_o neglect_v the_o right_a of_o god_n do_v provide_v only_o for_o man_n sith_o therefore_o with_o all_o the_o philosopher_n religion_n have_v the_o first_o place_n &_o scythe_n thesame_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v by_o that_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n let_v christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o slothfulness_n if_o they_o endeavour_n not_o themselves_o to_o this_o care_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v special_o enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o shall_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o defend_v &_o maintain_v his_o honour_n who_o be_v vicegerente_n they_o be_v &_o by_o who_o be_v benefit_n they_o govern_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o chief_o be_v the_o holy_a king_n praise_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v or_o overthrow_v or_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n fourteen_o that_o it_o may_v flourishe_v pure_a and_o safe_a under_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a history_n recken_v state_n wtout_fw-fr governor_n among_o fault_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o man_n do_v what_o please_v himself_o whereby_o their_o folly_n be_v confute_v which_o will_v have_v they_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o god_n only_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o law_n among_o man_n as_o though_o god_n appoint_v governor_n in_o his_o name_n to_o decise_a controversy_n &_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v of_o much_o weighty_a importance_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o prescribe_a rule_n of_o his_o law_n but_o a_o desire_n to_o innovate_v all_o thing_n wtout_fw-fr punishment_n move_v troublesome_a man_n to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o wish_v all_o revenger_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v take_v away_o iiâ—_o as_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o second_o table_n jeremie_n warn_v king_n to_o do_v iugement_n and_o righteousness_n to_o deliver_v the_o forcible_o oppress_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o false_a accuser_n not_o to_o greve_v the_o stranger_n &_o widow_n not_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o not_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .82_o psalm_n that_o they_o shall_v render_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a acquit_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a deliver_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o moses_n geve_v charge_n to_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o stead_n let_v they_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o judge_v between_o a_o man_n &_o his_o brother_n and_o a_o stranger_n xuj_o &_o not_o know_v face_n in_o iugement_n let_v they_o hear_v as_o well_o the_o little_a as_o the_o great_a &_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o iugement_n of_o god_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n shall_v not_o get_v to_o themselves_o multitude_n of_o horse_n not_o cast_v their_o mind_n to_o covetousness_n not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v continual_o busy_v in_o study_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o judge_n swerve_v not_o to_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o receive_v gift_n because_o in_o declare_v here_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o instruct_v the_o magistrate_n themselves_o as_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o magistrate_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v set_v of_o god_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v defender_n and_o revenger_n of_o innocence_n modesty_n honesty_n and_o quietness_n who_o be_v only_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a safety_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n of_o which_o virtue_n david_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o exemplar_n xi_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o royal_a seat_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o evell_a do_n but_o abhor_v wicked_a man_n sclanderer_n and_o proud_a man_n and_o get_v to_o himself_o from_o echewhere_o honest_a and_o faithful_a man_n but_o sith_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o unless_o they_o defend_v good_a man_n from_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o evil_a let_v they_o help_v the_o good_a with_o succour_n and_o defence_n let_v they_o also_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v severe_o suppress_v open_a evil_a doer_n and_o wicked_a man_n by_o who_o be_v lewdness_n the_o common_a quiet_n be_v trouble_v or_o vex_v for_o we_o thorough_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n which_o solon_n say_v the_o common_a weal_n consist_v of_o reward_n &_o punishment_n and_o that_o when_o those_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o city_n fail_v and_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o care_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n wax_v cold_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o unless_o
harken_v to_o their_o word_n but_o chief_o there_o be_v in_o jeremie_n a_o notable_a place_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o rehearse_v because_o it_o most_o plain_o determine_v this_o whole_a question_n i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o man_n v._n say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v on_o the_o overface_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o great_a strength_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v it_o to_o he_o who_o it_o please_v in_o my_o eye_n and_o now_o therefore_o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezar_n my_o servant_n and_o all_o nation_n and_o great_a king_n shall_v serve_v he_o till_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v of_o that_o land_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v that_o nation_n in_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n wherefore_o serve_v you_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o live_v we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a obedience_n the_o lord_n will_v that_o cruel_a and_o proud_a tyrant_n to_o be_v honour_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thesame_n be_v by_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n that_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o take_v up_o into_o kingly_a majesty_n which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o violate_v if_o we_o have_v this_o continual_o before_o our_o mind_n and_o eye_n that_o even_o the_o worst_a king_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v stablysh_v these_o seditious_a thought_n shall_v never_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o his_o deserving_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o subject_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o on_o his_o behalf_n show_v himself_o a_o king_n to_o us._n in_o vain_a shall_v any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o what_o reason_n the_o lord_n confirm_v it_o i_o have_v give_v say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n to_o nabuchadnezar_n wherefore_o serve_v you_o he_o and_o live_v to_o who_o soever_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n advaunce_v any_o man_n to_o the_o royal_a estate_n he_o therein_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o reign_v seven_o for_o thereof_o be_v general_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n solomon_n in_o the_o xxviii_o chapter_n many_o prince_n be_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n again_o job_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o take_v away_o subjection_n from_o king_n and_o gird_v they_o again_o with_o the_o girdle_n but_o this_o be_v confess_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o must_v serve_v and_o live_v there_o be_v also_o in_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n a_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o babylon_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o it_o because_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o peace_n behold_v the_o israelite_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o good_n pluck_v out_o of_o their_o house_n lead_v away_o into_o exile_n and_o cast_v into_o miserable_a bondage_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o conqueror_n not_o as_o in_o other_o place_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecuter_n but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o himself_o and_o quiet_a that_o they_o themselves_o may_v also_o live_v prosperous_o under_o he_o so_o david_n be_v already_o appoint_v king_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o anoint_v with_o his_o holy_a oil_n when_o he_o be_v without_o any_o his_o deserve_a unworthy_o persecute_v of_o saul_n yet_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n he_o esteem_v holy_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v hallow_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o kingdom_n seven_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v before_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o thing_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n ix_o again_o my_o soul_n have_v spare_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n again_o who_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v innocent_a so_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v unless_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o or_o his_o day_n be_v come_v that_o he_o die_v or_o he_o go_v down_o into_o battle_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n final_o we_o owe_v this_o affection_n of_o reverence_n yea_o and_o devotion_n to_o all_o our_o ruler_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o i_o do_v therefore_o the_o often_o repete_fw-la that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o search_v what_o the_o man_n themselves_o be_v but_o take_v this_o for_o sufficient_a that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o bear_v that_o personage_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v imprint_v and_o engrave_v a_o inviolable_a majesty_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v ruler_n owe_v mutual_a duty_n to_o their_o subject_n that_o i_o have_v already_o confess_v but_o if_o thou_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o none_o but_o to_o just_a governemente_n thou_o be_v a_o foolish_a reasoner_n for_o husband_n also_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o wife_n and_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n with_o mutual_a duty_n xxvi_o let_v parent_n and_o husband_n depart_v from_o their_o duty_n let_v parent_n show_v themselves_o so_o hard_o and_o unpleasable_a to_o their_o child_n who_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o provoke_v to_o anger_n that_o with_o their_o pevishnesse_n they_o do_v unmeasurable_o weary_a they_o let_v the_o husband_n most_o despiteful_o use_v their_o wyve_n who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o love_n seven_o and_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o weak_a vessel_n shall_v yet_o therefore_o either_o child_n be_v less_o obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n or_o wyve_n to_o their_o husband_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o evil_a parent_n and_o husband_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n yea_o whereas_o all_o ought_v rather_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o not_o to_o look_v behind_o they_o to_o the_o bag_n bang_v at_o their_o back_n that_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v one_o of_o a_o other_o duty_n but_o every_o man_n set_v before_o he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o duty_n this_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v place_n among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v unmerciful_o torment_v of_o a_o cruel_a prince_n if_o we_o be_v ravenous_o spoil_v of_o a_o covetous_a or_o riotous_a prince_n if_o we_o be_v neglect_v of_o a_o slothful_a prince_n ix.vii._fw-la final_o if_o we_o be_v vex_v for_o godliness_n sake_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a prince_n let_v we_o first_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o undouted_o be_v chastise_v with_o such_o scourge_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o humility_n shall_v bridle_v our_o impatience_n let_v we_o they_o also_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o thought_n that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o to_o remedy_v such_o evell_n â–ª_o but_o this_o only_o be_v leave_v for_o we_o â—_o that_o we_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n in_z who_o be_v hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n &_o the_o bowinge_n of_o kingdom_n he_z is_z the_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o midst_n judge_v the_o god_n from_o who_o be_v face_n all_o king_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v have_v not_o kiss_v his_o anointed_n that_o have_v write_v unjust_a law_n to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a in_o iugement_n and_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o humble_a x.i._n to_o make_v widow_n a_o pray_v and_o rob_v the_o fatherless_a and_o here_o both_o his_o marvellous_a goodness_n power_n and_o providence_n show_v itself_o for_o sometime_o of_o his_o servant_n he_o raise_v up_o open_a revenger_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o his_o commandment_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o unjust_a government_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n many_o way_n oppress_v out_o
thus_o he_o bild_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o jehovah_n my_o exaltation_n but_o more_o business_n arise_v by_o a_o other_o place_n of_o hieremie_n where_o the_o same_o tittle_n be_v apply_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v she_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n but_o this_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o defend_v that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n from_o who_o flow_v ryghteousnesse_n now_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o very_o feel_v the_o same_o that_o she_o may_v gloriouslye_o use_v the_o very_a name_n itself_o and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v set_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n in_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n now_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n that_o jehovah_n be_v so_o oft_o present_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o a_o angel_n i_o see_v not_o with_o what_o cavillation_n they_o can_v mock_v it_o out_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o same_o angel_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n seven_o if_o any_o take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o represent_v this_o knot_n be_v not_o thus_o lose_v xuj_o for_o be_v a_o servant_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o take_v from_o god_n his_o due_a honour_n but_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o eat_v bread_n command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o jehovah_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v that_o himself_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o same_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o this_o token_n do_v gather_v that_o they_o have_v seen_v not_o a_o only_a angel_n but_o god_n and_o thence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v dye_v because_o we_o have_v seen_v god_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n answer_v if_o jehovah_n will_v have_v slayen_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o she_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o before_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n beside_o this_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o angel_n himself_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o it_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o ask_v i_o of_o my_o name_n which_o be_v marvelous_a so_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o seruetto_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n never_o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o father_n but_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v worship_v in_o place_n of_o he_o but_o true_o and_o wise_o have_v the_o true_a teach_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v that_o the_o same_o principal_a angel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o then_o as_o aforehande_o begin_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o mediatoure_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n yet_o he_o come_v down_o as_o a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o come_v more_o familiar_o to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o his_o nigh_o communicate_v himself_o make_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n yet_o still_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n v_o thesame_a thing_n mean_v oseas_o which_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o wraftle_a of_o jacob_n with_o the_o angel_n say_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o host_n jehovah_n worthy_a of_o memory_n be_v his_o name_n here_o again_o seruetto_n carp_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o confirm_v that_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o ask_v i_o of_o my_o name_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o one_o in_o who_o the_o full_a godhead_n be_v resident_a three_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v seen_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o chryste_n be_v guide_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wyldernesse_n for_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v of_o his_o abacement_n yet_o that_o eternal_a word_n show_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v now_o if_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o zachary_a be_v weigh_v without_o contention_n the_o angel_n that_o send_v a_o other_o angel_n be_v by_o and_o by_o pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o host_n and_o to_o he_o be_v sovereign_a power_n ascribe_v i_o omit_v innumerable_a testimony_n on_o the_o which_o our_o faith_n safe_o rest_v although_o they_o do_v not_o much_o move_v the_o jew_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esaie_n behold_v this_o be_v our_o god_n ix_o this_o be_v jehovah_n we_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v save_v we_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n may_v see_v that_o herein_o be_v mean_v god_n which_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o these_o vehement_a demonstration_n twice_o repete_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v no_o otherwhere_o but_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o plain_o and_o full_a be_v the_o place_n of_o malachi_n where_o he_o promyse_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o desire_a ay_o to_o his_o own_o temple_n but_o to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o only_a sovereign_a god_n be_v the_o temple_n dedicate_v which_o temple_n yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v claim_v for_o christ._n where_o upon_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v ever_o honour_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi it_o swerve_v with_o innumerable_a testimony_n therefore_o we_o must_v travail_v rather_o short_o to_o choose_v out_o few_o than_o large_o to_o heap_v up_o all_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o since_o he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o mediator_n in_o flesh_n yet_o all_o that_o i_o shalll_v bring_v forth_o shall_v apt_o serve_v to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n first_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v singular_o mark_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v touch_v the_o eternal_a god_n the_o apostle_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v either_o already_o perform_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o christ._n for_o where_o esaie_n prophesi_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n a_o stromble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o xxiii_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n therefore_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o must_v all_o say_v he_o one_o be_v bring_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n throne_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v to_o i_o shall_v all_o knee_n bow_v and_o to_o i_o shall_v all_o tongue_n swear_v see_v god_n in_o esai_n speak_v this_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o christ_n in_o deed_n perform_v it_o in_o himself_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n who_o be_v glory_n may_v not_o be_v withdraw_v to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o thing_n which_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o nineteeen_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o have_v carry_v captivity_n captive_a mean_v that_o such_o ascend_v be_v in_o shadow_n show_v when_o god_n in_o notable_a victory_n against_o foreign_a nation_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o full_o perform_v so_o john_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v revel_v to_o esaie_n by_o a_o vision_n vi.i._n whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o prophet_n himself_o write_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evidente_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n appli_v to_o the_o son_n be_v the_o plain_a title_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n vi_o etc._n etc._n again_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n and_o yet_o he_o abuse_v not_o those_o tittle_n when_o he_o draw_v they_o to_o chryst._n for_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o psalm_n he_o himself_o alone_o have_v fulfyl_v for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o rise_v up_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n it_o be_v he_o that_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o island_n i.i._n and_o why_o shall_v john_n stick_v to_o apply_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o chryste_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n have_v say_v that_o
the_o word_n be_v always_o god_n why_o shall_v paul_n fear_v to_o set_v chryste_n in_o the_o judgement_n throne_n of_o god_n v._o have_v before_o with_o so_o open_a proclamation_n declare_v his_o godhead_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v to_o the_o end_n of_o world_n and_o to_o make_v appear_v how_o well_o he_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o wryle_v that_o chryst_n be_v god_n open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v to_o the_o end_n of_o world_n xuj_o than_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o to_o who_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o affirm_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a and_o thus_o he_o hyde_v not_o but_o plain_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o will_v have_v count_v it_o no_o robbery_n if_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n vi_o but_o that_o he_o wyllyng_o abace_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o carp_v that_o he_o be_v some_o make_v god_n john_n go_v further_a and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o the_o eternal_a life_n although_o it_o ought_v abundant_o to_o satisfy_v we_o xx_o that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n special_o of_o that_o witness_n which_o express_o affirm_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o xxviii_o that_o same_o witness_n be_v paul_n which_o say_v thus_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v call_v god_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o mouth_n that_o god_n be_v open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n purchase_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v a_o second_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o same_o meaning_n likewise_o thomas_n in_o protest_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v that_o only_a one_o god_n who_o he_o have_v always_o worship_v now_o if_o we_o esteem_v his_o godhead_n by_o the_o work_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o shall_v thereby_o more_o evidentlie_o appear_v for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v thetherto_o work_v with_o his_o father_n xvii_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v most_o dull_a in_o understanding_n of_o all_o his_o other_o say_n yet_o then_o perceive_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o theretore_fw-la as_o john_n tell_v they_o seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbat_n but_o also_o do_v call_v god_n his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n how_o dull_a shall_v we_o be_v then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o his_o godhead_n be_v herein_o plain_o affirm_v and_o true_o to_o order_v the_o world_n with_o providence_n and_o power_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o might_n which_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o three_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o only_o the_o creatoure_n and_o he_o not_o only_o enterparten_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o father_n but_o also_o all_o other_o office_n which_o can_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o god_n with_o his_o creature_n the_o lord_n cry_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v away_o thy_o offence_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n vi_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o sentence_n when_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o god_n for_o that_o christ_n do_v forgeve_v sin_n christ_n not_o only_o affirm_v in_o word_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o miracle_n that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o himself_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ministration_n but_o the_o power_n of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v away_o from_o himself_o to_o any_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o search_v and_o pierce_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o heart_n iiii_o be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o same_o have_v chryst_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o in_o his_o miracle_n how_o plain_o and_o clere_o do_v he_o appear_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v equal_a and_o like_a miracle_n to_o these_o that_o he_o do_v yet_o this_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o that_o they_o by_o their_o ministration_n dispose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o show_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n he_o use_v sometime_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o we_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o own_o power_n show_v unto_o us._n and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a author_n of_o miracle_n that_o by_o his_o own_o authorite_n give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o deal_v miracle_n abroad_o for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a seven_o to_o heal_v the_o leprous_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o so_o use_v the_o ministration_n thereof_o that_o they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o power_n come_v not_o from_o else_o where_o but_o from_o christ._n xiiii.xi_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v peter_n rise_v and_o walk_v if_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n allege_v his_o miracle_n to_o confound_v the_o unbelevingnesse_n of_o the_o jew_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v geve_v a_o most_o plain_a testymonie_n of_o his_o godhead_n if_o else_o where_o then_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o righteousness_n no_o life_n and_o chryst_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o sure_o he_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v object_v against_o i_o and_o say_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v pour_v into_o he_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o receyve_v salvation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v salvation_n himself_o and_o if_o none_o be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v only_a man_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v good_a and_o just_a but_o self_n goodness_n and_o justice_n yea_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o euangeliste_n wytness_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o even_o then_o be_v life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n xu.xii_fw-la wherefore_o be_v support_v with_o such_o prove_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o repose_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o when_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ungodlynesse_n that_o rob_v god_n for_o any_o man_n to_o fasten_v his_o confydence_n in_o creature_n believe_v you_o in_o god_n say_v he_o believe_v then_o also_o in_o i_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n expound_v those_o two_o place_n of_o esay_n whosoever_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v again_o out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o isai_n shall_v he_o come_v that_o shall_v rise_v to_o rule_v people_n in_o he_o the_o nation_n shall_v trust_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v out_o more_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o so_o often_o mete_v with_o this_o sentence_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n moreover_o the_o invoration_n which_o hang_v upon_o faith_n belong_v also_o to_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o proper_a to_o himself_o x._o for_o one_o prophet_n say_v whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o a_o other_o say_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n be_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o it_o the_o ryghteous_a shall_v flee_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o salvation_n xiii_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v jehovah_n as_o for_o invocation_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o stephen_n when_o he_o say_v lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o ananias_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o book_n lord_n say_v he_o thou_o know_v how_o great_a evylles_n this_o man_n have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v corporal_o dwell_v in_o chryste_n two_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o bring_v no_o other_o doctrine_n among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o knowledge_n what_o
for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o it_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o priest_n to_o study_v for_o their_o own_o richesse_n but_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v this_o but_o they_o must_v all_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o shame_n but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v more_o hardly_o against_o they_o sith_o my_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v that_o among_o they_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o deaconry_n be_v long_o ago_o take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o glory_n of_o this_o title_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o chirche_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v the_o vi_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o supremicie_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v those_o order_n of_o the_o chirch_n which_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n but_o afterward_o corrupt_v in_o time_n and_o from_o thensefoorthe_o more_o and_o more_o abuse_v do_v now_o in_o the_o popish_a chirche_n retain_v only_o their_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o visour_n that_o by_o comparison_n the_o godly_a reader_n may_v judge_v what_o manner_n of_o chirch_n the_o romanist_n have_v for_o who_o be_v sake_n they_o make_v we_o schismatics_n because_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supremicie_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o catholic_a chirch_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o touch_v it_o because_o it_o take_v beginning_n neither_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n as_o those_o former_a part_n do_v which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v so_o procee_v from_o antiquity_n that_o by_o wickedness_n of_o time_n they_o be_v utter_o degenerate_a and_o have_v put_v on_o altogether_o a_o new_a form_n and_o yet_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n only_a bond_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirch_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o they_o rest_v i_o say_v principal_o upon_o this_o stay_n when_o they_o will_v take_v away_o the_o chirche_n from_o we_o and_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o head_n upon_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirch_n hang_v and_o without_o which_o the_o chirche_n must_v needs_o fall_v asunder_o and_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n for_o thus_o they_o think_v that_o the_o chirche_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o maim_a and_o headless_a body_n unless_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o head_n therefore_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n they_o aâ—way_o take_v their_o beginning_n at_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v in_o his_o steed_n precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a chirche_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o well_o order_v unless_o that_o see_v do_v hold_v the_o supremicie_n above_o all_o other_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v omit_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o a_o just_a government_n of_o the_o chirche_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o true_a form_n of_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o one_o see_v shall_v be_v above_o the_o other_o both_o in_o dignity_n and_o in_o power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o we_o make_v the_o chirche_n subject_n to_o to_o unjust_a law_n if_o we_o lie_v this_o necessity_n upon_o it_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o which_o they_o require_v they_o must_v first_o show_v that_o this_o disposition_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ._n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priesthode_n also_o the_o high_a judgement_n which_o god_n do_v institute_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o geve_v a_o solution_n and_o that_o many_o way_n if_o one_o way_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o first_z no_o reason_n compel_v to_o extend_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v profitable_a in_o one_o nation_n yea_o rather_o the_o order_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v far_o different_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v on_o each_o side_n compass_v with_o idolater_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v diverse_o draw_v with_o variety_n of_o religion_n god_n appoint_v the_o place_n of_o worship_a he_o in_o the_o midst_n part_n of_o the_o land_n there_o he_o ordain_v over_o they_o one_o head_n bishop_n who_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v together_o in_o unity_n now_o when_o religion_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o one_o man_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o ruler_n because_o one_o piece_n of_o land_n have_v no_o mo_z ruler_n but_o one_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n why_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o that_o high_a bishop_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n now_o sin_n the_o priesthode_n be_v remove_v that_o right_o must_v also_o be_v remove_v but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o remove_v true_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o bold_a shameless_o to_o boast_v twelve_o when_o he_o draw_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o alone_o sustein_v this_o office_n without_o any_o vicar_n or_o successor_n so_o he_o resign_v the_o honour_n to_o none_o other_o for_o the_o priesthode_n consist_v not_o in_o doctrine_n only_o but_o in_o the_o appease_a of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v full_o wrought_v by_o his_o death_n and_o in_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o use_v with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v bind_v we_o by_o this_o example_n as_o by_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n which_o we_o have_v seen_v to_o be_v enduring_a but_o for_o a_o tyme._n xxi.xu._n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v forth_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o chirche_n again_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o admit_v that_o these_o be_v strong_a prove_n they_o must_v first_o show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n commit_v to_o he_o over_o all_o chirche_n &_o that_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n ij_o so_o he_o exhort_v all_o other_o priest_n to_o feed_v the_o chirch_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o by_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v either_o nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o peter_n do_v equal_o communicate_v with_o other_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v â—xiii_fw-la but_o that_o we_o strive_v not_o vain_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o clear_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o retain_v and_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v both_o the_o whole_a scripture_n each_o where_o show_v and_o paul_n very_o well_o declare_v xuj_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v commandment_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o also_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o refuse_v this_o benefit_n how_o shameful_o they_o wrest_v those_o place_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v i_o both_o have_v already_o short_o touch_v and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v only_o what_o they_o gather_v of_o that_o famous_a answer_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n he_o promise_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n
if_o we_o agree_v upon_o the_o word_n key_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o bind_v all_o contention_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o cease_v for_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v glad_o geve_v over_o the_o charge_n enjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v full_o of_o travail_n and_o grief_n shall_v shake_v from_o he_o his_o pleasure_n without_o gain_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v with_o a_o very_a fit_a metaphor_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n now_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o no_o other_o wise_a but_o when_o faith_n reconcile_v some_o to_o god_n &_o their_o own_o belefe_v bind_v other_o some_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v this_o only_a upon_o he_o i_o think_v there_o will_v be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v either_o envy_v it_o or_o stryve_v about_o it_o but_o because_o this_o succession_n be_v travailsome_a &_o nothing_o gaineful_a please_v not_o the_o pope_n hereupon_o grow_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contention_n what_o christ_n promise_v to_o peter_n therefore_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a mater_fw-la itself_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o charge_n for_o if_o that_o definition_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v be_v receive_v which_o can_v not_o but_o shameless_o be_v reject_v here_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o also_o common_a to_o his_o other_o fellow_n because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o wrong_v be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n â–ª_o but_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v halt_v they_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o avail_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o run_v upon_o this_o rock_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v but_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o same_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o apostles_n so_o they_o be_v also_o all_o alike_o furnish_v with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v xxiii_o christ_n say_v they_o appoint_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o the_o key_n but_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v to_o one_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o one_o wherein_o shall_v he_o be_v above_o his_o fellow_n herein_o say_v they_o he_o excel_v because_o he_o receive_v it_o both_o in_o common_a together_o with_o they_o and_o several_o by_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o common_a what_o if_o i_o answer_v with_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n before_o other_o but_o so_o to_o set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirche_n cleri_fw-la for_o thus_o say_v cyprian_n that_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o &_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_o partake_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o that_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v at_o unity_n that_o the_o chirche_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o augustine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o peter_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o chirche_n xi_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o chirche_n have_v they_o not_o but_o if_o the_o chirche_n have_v they_o them_z peter_z when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n betoken_v the_o whole_a chirch_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n &_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereas_o both_o he_o be_v one_o say_v the_o one_o for_o all_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o other_o with_o all_o as_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o unity_n therefore_o one_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o all_o but_o this_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v belde_n my_o chirche_n xviii_o be_v not_o where_o red_a speak_v to_o any_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n speak_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o peter_n than_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n himself_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o paul_n make_v christ_n the_o chief_a and_o corner_n stone_n xx_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v bild_v together_o that_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o peter_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v lively_a stone_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o choose_a and_o precious_a stone_n ii.u._n do_v by_o this_o joint_n and_o couple_v together_o with_o our_o god_n cleave_v also_o together_o among_o ourselves_o he_o say_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o have_v the_o name_n peculiar_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v willing_o grant_v this_o honour_n to_o peter_n that_o in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o chirch_n he_o be_v place_v among_o the_o first_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o also_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o supremicie_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o gather_v be_v this_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o ferventness_n of_o zele_n in_o learning_n &_o courage_n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o with_o better_a colour_n gather_v that_o andrew_n be_v in_o degree_n before_o peter_n because_o he_o go_v before_o he_o in_o time_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ._n but_o i_o pass_v over_o this_o xlii_o let_v peter_n true_o have_v the_o first_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o honour_n of_o degree_n and_o power_n we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n common_o grant_v this_o to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o assembly_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n go_v before_o they_o with_o propound_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v but_o of_o his_o power_n we_o rede_v nothing_o at_o all_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o dispute_v of_o that_o point_n only_o at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v to_o fond_o reason_n when_o by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o peter_n they_o will_v belde_n a_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a chirche_n for_o those_o old_a folly_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v much_o less_o to_o be_v confute_v that_o the_o chirche_n be_v bild_v upon_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v their_o authority_n allege_v against_o god_n yea_o why_o do_v we_o stryve_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o though_o it_o be_v dark_a or_o doutful_a when_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o nor_o more_o certain_o speak_v xuj_o peter_n have_v confess_v in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n name_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n bild_v his_o chirche_n because_o it_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v the_o only_a fundation_n beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v lay_v none_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n because_o i_o want_v their_o testimony_n if_o i_o list_v to_o allege_v they_o xi_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o with_o contend_v about_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n trouble_v the_o reder_n in_o vain_a special_o since_o this_o point_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o diligent_o enough_o handle_v and_o declare_v by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n can_v better_o assoil_v this_o question_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o if_o we_o compare_v all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o teach_v what_o office_n and_o power_n peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o how_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o they_o run_v over_o all_o that_o remain_v write_v you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o xii_o equal_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o fellow_n but_o not_o their_o lord_n xu.u._n he_o do_v in_o deed_n propound_v to_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o geve_v warning_n what_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v do_v but_o therewithal_o he_o hear_v other_o and_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v they_o place_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n but_o leave_v the_o